Selected quad for the lemma: heart_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
heart_n	put_v	spirit_n	stony_a	3,973	5	11.7036	5	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A76798	Expositions and sermons upon the ten first chapters of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, according to Matthew. Written by Christopher Blackwood, preacher to a Church of Christ in the city of Dublin in Ireland.	Blackwood, Christopher.	1659 (1659)	Wing B3098; ESTC R207680	612,607	923

be_v accompany_v with_o holy_a affection_n and_o renew_v desire_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n former_o in_o the_o same_o prayer_n request_v psalm_n 80.3_o cause_o thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o say_n be_v thrice_o mention_v as_o v._o 3._o v._n 7._o and_o v._o 19_o so_o psalm_n 67.3_o 5._o this_o say_n be_v twice_o mention_v let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o 5_o when_o use_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o dulness_n psalm_n 107.8_o 15.21.31_o four_o time_n the_o prophet_n say_v o_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o declare_v his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n psalm_n 47.6_o sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o god_n sing_v praise_n sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o king_n sing_v praise_n there_o be_v twenty_o six_o time_n mention_v make_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psalm_n 136.1_o to_o the_o end_n 6_o sometime_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n exceed_o run_v upon_o some_o one_o desire_n and_o so_o he_o may_v vent_v it_o more_o than_o once_o in_o prayer_n without_o vain_a repetition_n so_o david_n psalm_n 119._o more_o than_o once_o repetition_n in_o prayer_n become_v sinful_a 1_o when_o affect_v as_o strain_n of_o eloquence_n and_o rhetoric_n as_o he_o that_o cry_v hyperbolical_a god_n thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n of_o hyperbolees_n 2_o when_o empty_a frothy_a and_o impertinent_a wherein_o be_v no_o spiritual_a life_n or_o heat_n so_o those_o worshipper_n cry_v from_o morning_n to_o noon_n o_o baal_n hear_v we_o 1_o kin._n 18.26_o not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v direct_v to_o idol_n but_o those_o direct_v to_o saint_n as_o those_o in_o the_o papacy_n holy_a paul_n pray_v for_o we_o holy_a peter_n pray_v for_o we_o mention_v thirty_o or_o forty_o saint_n in_o this_o manner_n yea_o even_a repetition_n of_o this_o kind_n direct_v to_o god_n as_o in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o so_o in_o the_o litany_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o be_v eight_o time_n mention_v and_o one_o and_o twenty_o time_n there_o be_v mention_v we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v we_o good_a lord_n 3_o when_o man_n from_o want_n of_o holy_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n through_o which_o the_o spirit_n will_v convey_v itself_o be_v force_v to_o use_v the_o same_o repetition_n these_o in_o some_o measure_n disparage_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o have_v need_n be_v humble_v for_o their_o seldom_o read_v of_o the_o word_n and_o meditation_n thereof_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o strangeness_n and_o forcedness_n of_o repetition_n 4_o when_o man_n have_v a_o itch_n to_o pray_v as_o long_o as_o other_o that_o because_o a_o other_o have_v pray_v a_o hour_n perhaps_o from_o a_o true_a enlargement_n they_o will_v pray_v as_o large_a as_o he_o hence_o some_o person_n use_v vain_a repetition_n when_o the_o spirit_n cease_v from_o assistance_n and_o indisposition_n prevail_v it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n and_o humility_n to_o give_v out_o for_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_v christ_n set_v forth_o a_o ground_n why_o the_o heathen_n use_v vain_a repetition_n because_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n by_o gentile_n he_o mean_v the_o heathen_a or_o nation_n whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o people_n and_o so_o they_o be_v contradistinguish_v twice_o act._n 26.17_o 23._o these_o profane_a nation_n think_v that_o because_o they_o weary_v themselves_o with_o the_o irksomeness_n of_o a_o long_a prayer_n that_o therefore_o god_n will_v hear_v they_o because_o they_o will_v say_v many_o thing_n they_o must_v needs_o say_v what_o be_v already_o speak_v but_o when_o in_o prayer_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v but_o that_o which_o be_v needful_a such_o a_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o much_o speaker_n quest_n whether_o or_o no_o be_v long_a prayer_n and_o much_o speak_a unlawful_a answ_n 1_o long_a prayer_n may_v be_v upon_o extraordinary_a case_n moses_n continue_v a_o whole_a day_n in_o prayer_n ex._n 17.11_o 12._o and_o christ_n a_o whole_a night_n luk._n 6.12_o nor_o be_v carnal_a man_n fit_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n who_o snuff_n at_o any_o small_a time_n spend_v in_o god_n service_n mal._n 1_o 13._o cry_v when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v go_v amos_n 8.5_o nor_o be_v the_o unregenerate_a part_n of_o godly_a man_n a_o fit_a judge_n but_o before_o i_o answer_v hereto_o i_o must_v premise_v some_o thing_n 1_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o easy_o or_o sudden_o get_v upon_o the_o wing_n yet_o in_o that_o do_v the_o life_n of_o prayer_n consist_v it_o be_v a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n psal_n 25.1_o many_o weight_n of_o dulness_n hardness_n heartlesness_n strangeness_n unbelief_n from_o whence_o arise_v dumbness_n discouragement_n and_o listlesness_n be_v upon_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o remove_v now_o motion_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o heat_n hence_o to_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o sensibleness_n there_o may_v be_v the_o long_o essay_v 2_o if_o prayer_n have_v its_o due_a growth_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o con●ession_n petition_n intercession_n and_o thanksgiving_n it_o can_v be_v very_o short_a 〈◊〉_d o●_n manifold_a want_v to_o be_v supply_v and_o benefit_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v import_v that_o our_o prayer_n usual_o can_v be_v very_o short_a but_o to_o answer_v 1_o we_o be_v to_o abominate_a all_o long_a prayer_n which_o be_v perform_v for_o any_o carnal_a end_n or_o pretence_n whether_o to_o get_v a_o opinion_n to_o be_v man_n of_o part_n or_o to_o seem_v religious_a and_o get_v applause_n or_o because_o other_o so_o pray_v the_o wicked_a scribe_n for_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n mat._n 23.14_o 2_o see_v that_o your_o length_n of_o prayer_n arise_v from_o a_o true_a enlargement_n of_o heart_n and_o from_o a_o gracious_a quicken_v frame_n which_o if_o it_o be_v your_o petition_n will_v be_v free_a and_o not_o force_v pour_v out_o thy_o heart_n like_o water_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n lam._n 2.19_o that_o be_v thy_o petition_n will_v come_v free_o as_o water_v pour_v out_o thy_o lip_n will_v drop_v as_o the_o hony-comb_n which_o need_v no_o squeeze_v song_n 4.11_o they_o will_v be_v also_o pat_o and_o seasonable_a according_a to_o occasion_n wherein_o the_o heart_n oft_o will_v be_v put_v into_o a_o holy_a melt_a frame_n after_o this_o manner_n christ_n pray_v heb._n 5.7_o and_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v promise_v zach._n 12.10_o these_o enlargement_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v more_o often_o in_o closet_n prayer_n then_o elsewhere_o because_o they_o can_v there_o more_o free_o rip_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o can_v most_o insist_v upon_o those_o petition_n that_o will_v make_v the_o soul_n bleed_v and_o yern_v 3_o in_o long_a prayer_n see_v that_o your_o heart_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o as_o well_o as_o your_o tongue_n our_o worship_n must_v be_v with_o our_o spirit_n joh._n 4.23_o rom._n 1.9_o paul_n serve_v god_n with_o his_o spirit_n a_o short_a prayer_n make_v with_o fervency_n and_o devotion_n prevail_v with_o god_n jam._n 5.16_o more_o than_o long_a prayer_n which_o be_v but_o lip_n labour_n esa_n 29.13_o 4_o god_n people_n have_v upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n usual_o use_v long_a prayer_n as_o solomon_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8._o so_o when_o under_o agony_n and_o great_a trouble_n psal_n 102.1_o the_o overquelm_a soul_n power_v out_o his_o complaint_n it_o come_v like_o a_o flood_n so_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o visit_v the_o soul_n with_o enlargement_n the_o soul_n in_o this_o case_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v long_o and_o loath_a to_o let_v the_o lord_n go_v gen._n 32.26_o when_o we_o have_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o our_o wisdom_n to_o give_v out_o longa_n hora_fw-la brevis_fw-la mora_fw-la bern._n god_n long_a a_o come_n and_o his_o tarrying_n be_v not_o long_o shall_v we_o be_v watchful_a for_o wind_n and_o tide_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o take_v the_o gale_n of_o the_o spirit_n moreover_o affliction_n be_v wont_a to_o awake_v the_o soul_n hence_o the_o soul_n be_v awaken_v pray_v with_o more_o earnestness_n and_o length_n jacob_n when_o he_o fear_v death_n and_o destruction_n from_o esau_n he_o cry_v to_o god_n all_o night_n long_o gen._n 32._o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o hazard_n of_o ruin_n also_o so_o hester_n and_o the_o church_n act._n 12.5_o 5_o in_o long_a prayer_n we_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o they_o that_o join_v with_o we_o as_o to_o ourselves_o when_o the_o mouth_n of_o

carry_v on_o the_o ordinance_n with_o such_o honour_n and_o comeliness_n as_o be_v meet_v in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n their_o word_n be_v weak_a be_v but_o in_o a_o small_a degree_n edify_v and_o ready_a sometime_o to_o flat_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o hearer_n instead_o of_o quicken_a of_o they_o quest_n but_o be_v prophesy_v a_o ordinary_a gift_n in_o the_o church_n answ_n yes_o 1_o because_o it_o be_v use_v in_o six_o of_o the_o church_n 2_o because_o paul_n say_v you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o 1_o cor._n 14.31_o not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o now_o one_o and_o then_o one_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o member_n but_o of_o prophet_n c._n 12.29_o 3_o because_o woman_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v command_v to_o be_v silent_a 1_o cor._n 14.34_o but_o in_o extraordinary_a pprophecy_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v silent_a as_o we_o see_v in_o hanna_n luk._n 2.36_o also_o 1_o cor._n 11.5_o 6._o obj._n prophesy_v be_v a_o extraordinary_a gift_n because_o it_o be_v join_v with_o tongue_n answ_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o it_o be_v also_o join_v with_o charity_n obj._n there_o be_v a_o injunction_n of_o silence_n to_o the_o speak_a prophet_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o sit_v by_o v._n 30._o answ_n in_o ordinary_a pprophecy_n due_a time_n and_o season_n must_v be_v observe_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o disgrace_n to_o the_o first_o prophet_n for_o the_o second_o to_o speak_v the_o first_o have_v do_v part_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o one_o and_o part_n to_o another_o object_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o attain_v it_o answ_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o envy_v any_o man_n gift_n herein_o that_o i_o can_v say_v with_o moses_n numb_a 11.29_o will_v to_o god_n all_o the_o lord_n people_n do_v prophesy_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o in_o order_n whereto_o i_o shall_v propound_v these_o rule_n 1_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o open_v thy_o heart_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o 14_o 15._o prov._n 2.4_o 5_o 6._o 2_o get_v a_o guide_n to_o direct_v thou_o act_v 8.30_o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v say_v philip_n the_o eunuch_n answer_v how_o can_v i_o except_v some_o man_n guide_v i_o quest_n what_o guide_n answ_n some_o experience_a preacher_n who_o be_v desire_v will_v deal_v faithful_o with_o thou_o and_o show_v thou_o thy_o superfluity_n and_o thy_o defect_n and_o set_v thou_o in_o a_o way_n of_o method_n and_o prescribe_v what_o book_n be_v fit_a for_o thou_o what_o commentator_n and_o what_o other_o book_n of_o practical_a divinity_n 3_o study_n 1_o the_o scripture_n 2_o thy_o own_o heart_n 3_o fundamental_a divinity_n whereof_o there_o be_v sundry_a system_n in_o english_a as_o dr._n ames_n his_o marrow_n and_o his_o case_n in_o english_a ursin_n his_o catechism_n english_a peter_z martyr_n common_a place_n english_a 4_o get_v the_o best_a english_a commentator_n mr_n baines_n on_o the_o ephesian_n mr._n elton_n on_o the_o colossian_n par_n on_o the_o roman_n dixon_n on_o matthew_n hebrew_n psalm_n hutchinson_n on_o the_o small_a prophet_n mayer_n on_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v some_o english_a commentary_n on_o most_o of_o the_o scripture_n though_o nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o latin_n it_o will_v be_v a_o work_n well_o beseem_v some_o prince_n or_o great_a man_n to_o employ_v ten_o preacher_n or_o more_o who_o be_v painful_a and_o studious_a may_v abridge_v the_o chief_a latin_a commentary_n and_o put_v they_o in_o a_o short_a english_a commentary_n oh_o how_o will_v it_o make_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n plain_a 4_o consider_v four_o thing_n 1_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o will_v speak_v to_o if_o you_o miss_v herein_o you_o will_v miserable_o mangle_v the_o scripture_n 2_o the_o connection_n or_o join_v with_o foregoing_a and_o follow_a word_n 3_o a_o right_o analyse_v or_o division_n of_o the_o chapter_n into_o the_o part_n thereof_o mark_v where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cease_v to_o speak_v to_o one_o subject_n and_o where_o it_o go_v on_o to_o another_o 4_o the_o explanation_n or_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 6_o be_v careful_a a_o while_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o thy_o family_n in_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o thou_o will_v be_v much_o help_v on_o to_o edify_v a_o assembly_n practice_n be_v helpful_a hereto_o but_o it_o be_v but_o one_o help_n 7_o expound_v so_o that_o still_o you_o may_v keep_v to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12.6_o 8_o consider_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o the_o position_n the_o spirit_n lay_v down_o 2_o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o position_n 9_o in_o read_v any_o commentary_n note_v the_o remarkable_a thing_n therein_o at_o the_o first_o read_v with_o a_o pen_n and_o then_o read_v over_o the_o second_o or_o three_o time_n what_o you_o have_v note_v pass_v by_o all_o the_o exposition_n not_o note_v 10_o compare_v one_o scripture_n with_o another_o and_o strive_v to_o expound_v dark_a place_n by_o they_o which_o be_v plain_a 11_o strive_v to_o be_v a_o good_a text_n man_n it_o be_v absurd_a for_o a_o lawyer_n to_o speak_v without_o a_o text_n out_o of_o the_o law_n much_o more_o for_o a_o preacher_n 12_o mistake_v not_o to_o think_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o preacher_n without_o aristotle_n in_o many_o sacred_a mystery_n we_o must_v not_o dispute_v or_o philosophise_v but_o hear_v and_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v true_a though_o what_o he_o say_v may_v seem_v absurd_a many_o seek_v after_o philosophical_a speculation_n have_v seek_v for_o a_o high_a mountain_n to_o cast_v themselves_o down_o 13_o learn_v to_o distinguish_v the_o law_n from_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o teach_v clear_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n concern_v the_o way_n and_o method_n how_o to_o preach_v there_o be_v sundry_a book_n in_o print_n as_o bernard_n faithful_a shepherd_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n because_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n send_v from_o i_o not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o kinsman_n or_o a_o jew_n as_o those_o that_o be_v able_a aught_o to_o do_v well_o to_o all_o man_n gal._n 6.10_o so_o especial_o ought_v they_o to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n so_o ought_v they_o especial_o to_o the_o prophet_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o message_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 10.15_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n epistle_n 3._o of_o john_n v._n 6_o 7_o 8._o this_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o 2_o king_n 4.9_o 10._o where_o the_o woman_n of_o shunem_n speak_v to_o her_o husband_n thus_o i_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v by_o we_o continual_o let_v we_o make_v for_o he_o a_o chamber_n and_o let_v we_o set_v he_o there_o a_o bed_n a_o table_n a_o stool_n and_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o come_v to_o we_o he_o shall_v turn_v in_o thither_o so_o cornelius_n receive_v peter_n act_n 10.33_o so_o obadiah_n hide_v a_o hundred_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n there_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n a_o peculiar_a reward_n give_v to_o the_o prophet_n distinct_a from_o the_o reward_n give_v to_o all_o that_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n revel_v 11.18_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o thou_o shall_v give_v a_o reward_n to_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o thy_o saint_n and_o to_o all_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n both_o small_a and_o great_a some_o think_v this_o reward_n of_o a_o prophet_n to_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n but_o this_o can_v be_v because_o all_o righteous_a man_n receive_v this_o other_o carry_z it_o to_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o hide_a will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o such_o prophet_n they_o often_o hear_v this_o be_v true_a they_o that_o receive_v such_o guest_n do_v also_o receive_v this_o reward_n but_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o only_o the_o prayer_n and_o instruction_n of_o such_o a_o guest_n but_o shall_v also_o receive_v a_o equality_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n with_o that_o prophet_n so_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o assistance_n and_o help_n he_o have_v afford_v that_o prophet_n for_o the_o divulge_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o which_o assistance_n he_o be_v make_v able_a to_o convert_v soul_n and_o without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o this_o receive_v the_o prophet_n be_v with_o a_o proportionable_a love_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v

luke_n set_v down_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v together_o cap._n 6.13_o mar._n 3.19_o john_n set_v down_o c._n 1.40_o 41._o first_o andrew_n be_v call_v than_o peter_n therefore_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o forementioned_a distinction_n of_o discipleship_n and_o apostleship_n cast_v their_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n the_o call_n of_o christ_n usual_o meet_v person_n when_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o their_o lawful_a calling_n v._o 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n christ_n do_v not_o call_v the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o world_n the_o eloquent_a orator_n the_o subtle_a logician_n for_o to_o make_v his_o own_o power_n more_o manifest_a while_o he_o have_v such_o weak_a and_o simple_a instrument_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n follow_v i_o leave_v not_o only_o your_o lust_n but_o your_o ordinary_a employment_n that_o you_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n the_o sea_n be_v the_o world_n the_o fish_n man_n the_o net_n the_o gospel_n math._n 13.47_o the_o fisher_n be_v the_o preacher_n preacher_n be_v compare_v to_o fisher_n 1_o for_o their_o painfulness_n fisherman_n must_v rise_v at_o all_o hour_n and_o undergo_v many_o hard_a storm_n so_o must_v preacher_n 2_o for_o their_o watchfulness_n they_o must_v rise_v at_o all_o hour_n so_o preacher_n 3_o for_o diligence_n fisher_n must_v let_v down_o their_o net_n at_o all_o hour_n whether_o they_o take_v something_o or_o nothing_o so_o must_v preacher_n man_n be_v like_a unto_o fish_n 1_o as_o fish_n stand_v need_v of_o salt_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o putrefaction_n so_o do_v man_n stand_v need_v to_o be_v season_v with_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o gracious_a discourse_n col._n 4.6_o 2_o as_o fish_n be_v beget_v of_o water_n and_o live_v in_o it_o 13._o rondel_n l._n de_fw-fr pise_v c._n 13._o and_o be_v nourish_v by_o it_o and_o die_v without_o it_o so_o if_o you_o be_v take_v by_o the_o gospel_n you_o must_v be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 3.5_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n compare_v to_o water_n ezek._n 36.25_o rev._n 7.14_o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o you_o can_v neither_o live_v nor_o be_v nourish_v 3_o as_o the_o great_a fish_n devour_v the_o less_o and_o the_o great_a whale_n devour_v all_o so_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n devour_v the_o small_a and_o the_o devil_n devour_v all_o unless_o rescue_v by_o christ_n 4_o fish_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o perceive_v the_o net_n swim_v away_o from_o it_o so_o natural_a man_n put_v away_o the_o gospel_n from_o they_o job_n 21.14_o act_n 13.46_o 5_o as_o fish_n be_v not_o take_v unless_o they_o take_v the_o bait_n so_o be_v not_o soul_n unless_o they_o receive_v the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 1.16_o 6_o as_o fish_n wander_v in_o the_o sea_n confuse_o until_o they_o be_v take_v and_o put_v into_o fishpond_n so_o do_v natural_a man_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n till_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n v._o 20._o and_o they_o straightway_o leave_v their_o net_n and_o follow_v he_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o christ_n upon_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o leave_v their_o ship_n and_o net_n to_o follow_v christ_n yea_o every_o enjoyment_n they_o have_v as_o servant_n kindred_n call_v there_o shall_v nothing_o be_v too_o much_o for_o we_o to_o leave_v when_o christ_n call_v for_o it_o luk._n 14.33_o we_o can_v else_o be_v christ_n disciple_n yea_o our_o very_a life_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v for_o christ_n matth._n 10.39_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n save_o christ_n gal._n 6.14_o moreover_o what_o obedience_n they_o perform_v to_o christ_n be_v speedy_a and_o present_a when_o god_n call_v we_o must_v give_v present_a obedience_n so_o abraham_n in_o sacrifice_a isaac_n exo._n 22.29_o psal_n 119.60_o we_o must_v not_o consider_v the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n when_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a command_n of_o god_n before_o we_o v._o 21._o and_o go_v from_o thence_o he_o see_v other_o two_o brethren_n james_z the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n in_o a_o ship_n with_o zebedee_n their_o father_n mend_v their_o net_n and_o he_o call_v they_o we_o have_v here_o two_o call_v more_o from_o their_o fisher-craft_n to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n who_o he_o retain_v a_o good_a while_n with_o he_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o though_o man_n of_o mean_a part_n and_o calling_n may_v teach_v yet_o not_o before_o they_o have_v learn_v themselves_o in_o that_o he_o call_v poor_a fisherman_n we_o may_v admire_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n who_o by_o such_o weak_a mean_n can_v overcome_v the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o such_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27._o v._o 22._o and_o they_o straightway_o leave_v the_o ship_n and_o their_o father_n and_o follow_v he_o we_o may_v see_v 1_o their_o dependence_n upon_o the_o providence_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o do_v not_o reason_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o live_v if_o we_o leave_v our_o calling_n 2_o all_o worldly_a thing_n must_v be_v hold_v with_o a_o disposition_n to_o part_v with_o they_o when_o christ_n call_v for_o they_o they_o present_o leave_v their_o net_n this_o beside_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o example_n of_o saint_n shall_v move_v we_o that_o what_o we_o part_v with_o for_o christ_n sake_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o life_n everlasting_a hereafter_o matth._n 19_o 27._o 3_o from_o their_o not_o go_v till_o they_o have_v 〈…〉_o we_o shall_v learn_v when_o we_o attempt_v any_o thing_n hazar●ious_a 〈◊〉_d to_o see_v our_o call_n heb._n 11.8_o abraham_n be_v call_v 〈…〉_o go_v not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v the_o child_n of_o f●●●●aim_n go_v against_o their_o enemy_n without_o a_o call_n turn_v their_o back_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n ps_n 79.9_o compare_v with_o 1_o chron._n 7.21_o 22._o so_o israel_n go_v up_o against_o the_o canaanite_n when_o god_n forbid_v they_o by_o moses_n to_o go_v be_v smite_v by_o they_o numb_a 14.41_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45._o 4_o in_o that_o they_o leave_v ship_n and_o father_n learn_v that_o matter_n of_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o matter_n of_o profit_n must_v give_v way_n to_o christ_n gen._n 12.1_o 2._o v._o 23._o and_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o galilee_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n we_o have_v in_o this_o last_o part_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n two_o thing_n 1_o the_o diligence_n of_o christ_n in_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n v._o 23._o 2_o the_o effect_n hereof_o viz._n multitude_n follow_v he_o bring_v their_o sick_a unto_o he_o he_o go_v about_o all_o galilee_n person_n that_o be_v not_o fix_v to_o the_o oversight_n of_o one_o church_n but_o have_v a_o call_v to_o go_v into_o the_o world_n must_v not_o content_v themselves_o to_o tarry_v in_o any_o one_o place_n christ_n go_v about_o all_o galilee_n preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n where_o the_o seed_n be_v cast_v among_o much_o ground_n it_o be_v probable_a some_o of_o it_o will_v take_v root_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o glad_a message_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v it_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v how_o christ_n can_v be_v permit_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n it_o be_v partly_o because_o grave_n and_o godly_a and_o know_a man_n either_o know_v so_o to_o be_v or_o command_v by_o other_o be_v so_o permit_v to_o speak_v so_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n permit_v paul_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n act_v 13.15_o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n send_v unto_o they_o say_v you_o man_n and_o brethren_n if_o you_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n say_v on_o beside_o christ_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n and_o so_o all_o man_n who_o malice_n blind_v not_o might_n see_v that_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o may_v easy_o have_v access_n into_o the_o synagogue_n now_o a_o synagogue_n be_v the_o same_o

person_n at_o difference_n so_o shall_v we_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12.18_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_a of_o exhortation_n herein_o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o 2_o cor._n 13.11_o col._n 3.17_o we_o be_v call_v to_o peace_n god_n call_v to_o it_o who_o then_o call_v to_o contention_n save_o satan_n mean_n to_o peace_n 1_o mortify_v your_o lust_n james_n 4.1_o whence_o come_v war_n come_v they_o not_o of_o your_o lust_n the_o sea_n will_v be_v calm_a be_v it_o not_o for_o strong_a wind_n so_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v it_o not_o for_o your_o lust_n now_o the_o sin_n to_o be_v mortify_v be_v 1_o pride_n prov._n 13.10_o 2_o tale-bearing_a prov._n 26.20_o 21._o 3_o unrighteousness_n prov._n 15.27_o 4_o provoke_a speech_n gal._n 5.26_o 5_o immoderate_a meditation_n of_o wrong_n we_o have_v suffer_v 6_o hatred_n prov._n 10.12_o 7_o force_v of_o wrath_n prov._n 30.33_o 8_o let_v every_o one_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n to_o which_o god_n have_v call_v he_o let_v he_o not_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o other_o nor_o reprehend_v the_o work_n of_o other_o and_o praise_v his_o own_o as_o better_v but_o let_v one_o serve_v another_o by_o love_n luth._o tom._n 4.167_o 9_o practise_v christian_n moderation_n in_o remit_v of_o your_o right_n for_o peace_n sake_n phil._n 4.4_o the_o word_n be_v epieikeia_n which_o signify_v a_o yield_n of_o our_o right_n 2_o study_v peace_n 1_o thes_n 4.11_o the_o apostle_n bid_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a we_o study_v book_n art_n science_n but_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a study_n sit_v down_o and_o think_v this_o man_n and_o i_o be_v at_o odds_n how_o shall_v i_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n this_o be_v the_o pursue_v of_o peace_n psal_n 34.14_o seek_v peace_n and_o pursue_v it_o 3_o practise_v christian_n kindness_n as_o give_v lend_v etc._n etc._n one_o end_n why_o god_n give_v we_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v that_o we_o may_v maintain_v peace_n with_o they_o every_o man_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o he_o that_o give_v gift_n prov._n 19.6_o jacob_n take_v off_o a_o malice_n of_o twenty_o year_n stand_v by_o a_o gift_n gift_n be_v compare_v to_o precious_a stone_n prov._n 17.8_o so_o that_o as_o person_n that_o wear_v precious_a stone_n do_v oft_o delight_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o so_o do_v such_o person_n look_v upon_o gift_n also_o mutual_a entertainment_n mutual_a visit_n mutual_a counselling_n and_o comfort_n 4_o where_o you_o be_v damnify_v put_v up_o small_a wrong_n mat._n 17.26_o 27._o though_o christ_n be_v free_a from_o pay_v tribute_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v not_o offend_v he_o bid_v peter_n pay_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n for_o tribute_n where_o you_o have_v damnify_v other_o give_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o least_o wrong_n jacob_n gen._n 31.39_o for_o peace_n sake_n give_v satisfaction_n to_o laban_n for_o that_o which_o be_v tear_v of_o beast_n or_o steal_v by_o day_n and_o night_n 5_o in_o case_n of_o offence_n with_o any_o man_n proffer_n reconciliation_n both_o in_o your_o speech_n and_o carriage_n imitate_v the_o lord_n who_o though_o the_o person_n offend_v yet_o seek_v to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o as_o when_o a_o house_n be_v on_o fire_n every_o man_n bring_v water_n to_o quench_v it_o so_o let_v we_o meet_v one_o another_o in_o the_o midst_n to_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o contention_n luke_n 12.58_o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o 6_o beware_v of_o stigmatise_v one_o another_o with_o nick_n name_n take_v heed_n lest_o you_o put_v off_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n from_o those_o that_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n gal_n 3.28_o by_o call_v they_o puritan_n sectary_n anabaptist_n if_o every_o natural_a body_n no_o less_o desire_v its_o own_o unity_n than_o its_o be_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o mystical_a body_n in_o like_a manner_n 7_o get_v the_o peace_n of_o christ_n to_o rule_v in_o your_o heart_n col._n 3.17_o creature_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o peaceable_a nature_n though_o you_o use_v they_o never_o so_o harsh_o yet_o be_v they_o peaceable_a because_o they_o have_v principle_n of_o meekness_n and_o patience_n in_o they_o whereas_o creature_n of_o fierce_a nature_n as_o lion_n and_o wolf_n though_o you_o use_v they_o never_o so_o gentle_o yet_o will_v they_o be_v fierce_a because_o they_o have_v such_o principle_n so_o wicked_a man_n have_v not_o know_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n rom._n 3.17_o but_o godly_a man_n usual_o be_v of_o peaceable_a spirit_n because_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_v in_o their_o heart_n motive_n to_o peace_n 1_o peace_n be_v a_o blessing_n that_o comprehend_v all_o blessing_n under_o it_o psalm_n 29_o 1●_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v his_o people_n the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n what_o be_v our_o joy_n but_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o conscience_n what_o be_v our_o health_n but_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o humour_n if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o can_v not_o have_v it_o in_o peace_n it_o will_v not_o be_v comfortable_a everlasting_a peace_n be_v part_n of_o our_o joy_n in_o heaven_n 2_o that_o which_o be_v the_o excellent_a life_n every_o one_o desire_n to_o live_v such_o be_v a_o life_n of_o peace_n not_o only_o in_o that_o the_o most_o flourish_a commonwealth_n have_v live_v it_o but_o god_n and_o angel_n that_o which_o be_v the_o worst_a life_n devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n live_v such_o be_v a_o light_n of_o contention_n hence_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n live_v this_o life_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n esai_n 9.6_o give_v it_o for_o a_o legacy_n to_o his_o disciple_n john_n 14.27_o esai_n 11.6_o 7_o 8._o 3_o the_o universal_a peace_n that_o be_v among_o all_o creature_n the_o heavenly_a body_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n keep_v their_o course_n the_o sea_n keep_v within_o the_o girdle_n of_o the_o sand_n and_o do_v not_o invade_v the_o earth_n the_o wind_n blow_v not_o together_o but_o successive_o the_o contrary_a quality_n in_o the_o world_n heat_n and_o cold_a drought_n and_o moisture_n be_v so_o temper_v together_o that_o like_o musical_a discord_n they_o make_v a_o perfect_a harmony_n wood_n of_o tree_n field_n of_o corn_n grow_v without_o molest_v one_o another_o creature_n not_o only_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o of_o different_a kind_n feed_v peaceable_o one_o by_o another_o if_o peace_n be_v among_o all_o body_n let_v it_o be_v much_o more_o among_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n psalm_n 133.1_o how_o good_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n 4_o the_o common_a enemy_n shall_v set_v we_o at_o peace_n i_o mean_v the_o popish_a and_o prelatical_a combination_n so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o what_o kind_n of_o government_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o protestant_a church_n but_o whether_o we_o shall_v have_v any_o protestant_a church_n at_o all_o at_o the_o battle_n of_o lepanto_n when_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n and_o animosity_n betwixt_o the_o three_o general_n don_n john_n and_o venereus_n and_o the_o three_o general_n yet_o when_o the_o battle_n come_v to_o be_v fight_v they_o unite_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o get_v a_o mighty_a victory_n against_o his_o navy_n the_o like_a whereof_o have_v hardly_o be_v hear_v of_o phil._n 1.20_o judas_n 3._o contend_v for_o the_o common_a salvation_n 5_o herein_o consist_v the_o form_n of_o charity_n not_o in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n for_o that_o be_v keep_v for_o heaven_n but_o that_o we_o be_v peaceable_o affect_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o wish_v well_o one_o to_o another_o when_o luther_n have_v vent_v some_o hard_a speech_n against_o calvin_n say_v he_o though_o luther_n count_v i_o a_o dog_n yea_o a_o devil_n yet_o i_o will_v count_v he_o a_o famous_a servant_n of_o god_n 6_o the_o smallness_n of_o matter_n which_o cause_v a_o breach_n of_o peace_n many_o be_v as_o angry_a for_o reject_v their_o opinion_n as_o jonah_n be_v for_o his_o gourd_n i_o know_v the_o small_a thing_n in_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v conscience_n of_o yet_o those_o point_n without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o many_o have_v come_v to_o heaven_n though_o they_o may_v obstruct_v public_a communion_n yet_o know_v i_o no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v hinder_v peace_n and_o private_a communion_n among_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n learn_v we_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n if_o it_o be_v expedient_a and_o lawful_a so_o to_o call_v they_o among_o which_o there_o be_v controversy_n of_o far_o more_o moment_n viz._n of_o the_o infallible_a judge_n in_o all_o point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o spanish_a and_o italian_a church_n defend_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n affirm_v he_o so_o to_o be_v inspire_v with_o

christ_n ver_fw-la 16._o 2_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o think_v as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o contradiction_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a scripture_n as_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n do_v who_o do_v deny_v this_o gospel_n to_o be_v pen_v by_o matthew_n and_o deny_v this_o sentence_n to_o be_v any_o of_o christ_n word_n because_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o ceremony_n see_v christian_n do_v not_o observe_v they_o consider_v the_o law_n have_v no_o place_n in_o justification_n and_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o point_n of_o meat_n day_n or_o ceremony_n we_o ought_v with_o paul_n to_o think_v it_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a ob._n but_o if_o the_o law_n be_v thus_o fulfil_v what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n answ_n the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n be_v part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n rom._n 2.15_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n yea_o every_o command_n of_o they_o be_v observe_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n even_o the_o command_n of_o the_o sabbath_n exod._n 16.29_o now_o they_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o example_n it_o be_v write_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n be_v one_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o his_o name_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v etc._n etc._n all_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o sabbath_n or_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v put_v to_o a_o end_n col._n 2.16_o yet_o be_v it_o write_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n that_o if_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n for_o his_o worship_n and_o if_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o scantling_n of_o every_o carnal_a man_n heart_n it_o will_v be_v little_a enough_o yea_o in_o time_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o among_o such_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o godly_a man_n as_o they_o have_v it_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o give_v god_n a_o time_n so_o that_o they_o give_v he_o that_o time_n which_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n and_o troas_n give_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o they_o so_o doubtless_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o spirit_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o like_a phrase_n call_v the_o lord_n table_n the_o lord_n body_n the_o lord_n supper_n whereto_o that_o speech_n of_o psal_n 118.24_o have_v respect_n this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a herein_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o command_n as_o the_o obedience_n of_o inferior_n to_o superior_n and_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v enjoy_v his_o own_o wife_n life_n state_n and_o good_a name_n etc._n etc._n be_v write_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n moreover_o for_o that_o of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o distinction_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o rabbin_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v viz._n one_o thing_n be_v command_v in_o these_o word_n remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o holy_a worship_n be_v a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n another_o thing_n be_v command_v in_o these_o word_n the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v not_o manner_n of_o work_n this_o rest_n respect_v their_o servitude_n in_o egypt_n belong_v to_o the_o hebrew_n only_o exod._n 31.13_o remember_v their_o own_o servitude_n in_o egypt_n they_o shall_v handle_v their_o own_o servant_n gentle_o which_o also_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o irenaeus_n l._n 4._o c._n 30._o and_o eusebius_n l._n 1._o c_o 4._o so_o that_o to_o distinguish_v right_o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o command_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o command_n of_o rest_n as_o by_o their_o cause_n so_o by_o their_o time_n the_o christian_n observe_v the_o sabbath_n and_o have_v their_o assembly_n thereon_o in_o which_o assembly_n the_o law_n be_v read_v act_v 15.21_o which_o continue_v to_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n to_o who_o it_o seem_v better_a that_o that_o day_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o therefore_o from_o the_o ancient_a father_n balsamon_n obseru_v that_o almost_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o sabbath_n be_v equal_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o two_o day_n nyssen_n call_v brethren_n also_o justin_n martyr_n against_o tripho_n before_o abraham_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o circumcision_n nor_o before_o moses_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sabbath_n feast_n and_o offering_n p._n 186._o asterius_n call_v they_o a_o beautiful_a couple_n also_o clement_n const_n l._n 7._o c._n 24._o say_v keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o this_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o other_o to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n also_o cap._n 8._o he_o say_v let_v servant_n labour_v five_o day_n but_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o lord_n day_n let_v they_o wait_v on_o the_o doctrine_n that_o make_v to_o godliness_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n they_o have_v a_o custom_n not_o to_o fast_v on_o the_o sabbath_n because_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o gladness_n except_o on_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v before_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n ignat_fw-la ad_fw-la philip_n &_o tertul._n de_fw-fr jejun_fw-fr and_o therefore_o eusebius_n mention_n that_o constantine_n forbid_v christian_n to_o be_v summon_v to_o law_n on_o the_o sabbath_n no_o less_o then_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o those_o day_n be_v dedicate_v to_o holy_a assembly_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o some_o think_v from_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v place_v into_o the_o room_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o be_v deceive_v see_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n hereof_o by_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n now_o when_o the_o christian_n observe_v these_o two_o day_n viz._n the_o sabbath_n and_o lord_n day_n they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o of_o any_o command_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o voluntary_a consent_n by_o the_o power_n of_o liberty_n give_v to_o they_o unless_o i_o shall_v add_v by_o divine_a example_n which_o be_v not_o of_o little_a force_n see_v jer._n 26.18_o unless_o we_o add_v that_o the_o spirit_n call_v the_o day_n of_o worship_n the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1.10_o on_o this_o day_n there_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n though_o he_o call_v it_o sunday_n justin_n apol._n 2._o q._n whether_o to_o these_o ten_o commandment_n as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v not_o other_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v refer_v a._n yes_o to_o the_o first_o we_o may_v refer_v all_o those_o command_n which_o forbid_v the_o least_o show_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o false_a god_n 1_o john_n 5.21_o and_o that_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o be_v worship_v john_n 17.3_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o to_o the_o second_o command_n we_o may_v refer_v all_o command_n forbid_v resemblance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n through_o any_o mean_v which_o himself_o have_v not_o institute_v matth._n 6.24_o ephes_n 5.5_o phil._n 3.19_o to_o the_o three_o command_n we_o may_v refer_v the_o due_a sanctification_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n matth._n 6.9_o and_o to_o keep_v our_o word_n in_o the_o bound_n of_o yea_o and_o nay_o matth._n 5._o ●4_n jam._n 5.12_o to_o that_o of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o may_v refer_v that_o certain_a hope_n concern_v the_o rest_n in_o heaven_n the_o taste_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n heb._n 4.9_o 10_o 11._o to_o the_o five_o we_o may_v refer_v all_o honour_n due_a to_o prince_n rom._n 13.1_o 2_o 3_o 6_o 7._o to_o master_n col._n 3.22_o to_o husband_n eph._n 5.22_o to_o pastor_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o heb._n 13.17_o to_o the_o six_o command_v all_o wrath_n and_o hatred_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o murder_n matth._n 5.22_o 1_o joh._n 3.15_o to_o the_o seven_o command_n be_v reckon_v all_o impurity_n and_o all_o divorce_n without_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n matth._n 19.9_o to_o the_o command_n against_o theft_n be_v refer_v not_o only_o those_o command_n which_o forbid_v we_o to_o hurt_v the_o good_n of_o other_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v profit_v they_o col._n 3.25_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o to_o the_o nine_o be_v refer_v those_o command_n which_o caution_n we_o against_o lie_v and_o enjoin_v we_o a_o continual_a care_n of_o truth_n eph._n 4.24_o 25._o to_o the_o ten_o be_v refer_v the_o command_n of_o quench_v inordinate_a motion_n gal._n 5.24_o eph._n 5.22_o 23._o the_o bait_n of_o which_o concupiscence_n be_v wealth_n honour_n

accidental_o or_o look_v upon_o she_o by_o reason_n of_o occasion_n or_o company_n nor_o be_v it_o unlawful_a for_o a_o husband_n to_o look_v upon_o his_o wife_n or_o a_o suitor_n upon_o a_o maid_n or_o widow_n he_o sue_v unto_o but_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n in_o a_o lustful_a way_n be_v condemn_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o commandment_n which_o be_v chastity_n concupiscence_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o lust_n and_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o window_n to_o let_v it_o in_o and_z as_o wrath_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o murder_n so_o be_v concupiscence_n of_o adultery_n james_n 1.14_o 15._o lust_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o sin_n hence_o pray_v psalm_n 119.37_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n the_o pharisee_n deprave_v this_o command_n two_o way_n 1_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o inward_a concupiscence_n but_o of_o that_o which_o break_v out_o into_o touch_n kiss_n or_o bodily_a adultery_n 2_o that_o by_o this_o law_n they_o think_v be_v forbid_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o another_o man_n wife_n but_o not_o of_o a_o unmarried_a woman_n but_o christ_n say_v that_o all_o lustful_a thought_n of_o a_o woman_n though_o she_o be_v not_o a_o wife_n be_v unlawful_a learn_v we_o then_o job_n lesson_n cap._n 31.1_o i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o think_v upon_o a_o maid_n also_o prov._n 6.25_o lust_n not_o after_o her_o beauty_n in_o thy_o heart_n neither_o let_v she_o take_v thou_o with_o she_o ey_fw-mi lid_n what_o though_o she_o be_v beautiful_a yet_o be_v beauty_n fade_v if_o she_o be_v honest_a she_o be_v none_o of_o thou_o if_o she_o be_v a_o strumpet_n consider_v how_o filthy_a her_o soul_n be_v beside_o remember_v how_o abimelech_n be_v take_v with_o sarahs_n beauty_n remember_v how_o sichem_n be_v foil_v look_v on_o dinah_n potiphar_n wife_n look_v on_o joseph_n david_n on_o bathsheba_n amnon_n on_o thamar_n as_o our_o mother_n eve_n at_o first_o be_v foil_v by_o the_o eye_n gen._n 3.6_o see_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n she_o take_v it_o sampson_z be_v also_o take_v with_o look_v upon_o dalilah_n therefore_o as_o the_o sun_n on_o a_o sudden_a dart_n out_o beam_n and_o the_o cloud_n lighten_v so_o do_v beauty_n and_o feature_n dart_v out_o the_o beam_n wherewith_o it_o shoot_v the_o arrow_n of_o love_n and_o desire_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o person_n therefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o eye_n shall_v go_v out_o let_v the_o mind_n call_v back_o the_o eye_n as_o from_o net_n and_o snare_n lay_v for_o the_o soul_n in_o other_o creature_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a shiness_fw-mi of_o snare_n lay_v for_o they_o let_v there_o be_v so_o in_o we_o and_o what_o i_o say_v of_o wanton_a looking_n we_o may_v apply_v to_o wanton_a listening_n and_o touching_n and_o also_o that_o wanton_a look_v which_o be_v adultery_n in_o man_n towards_o woman_n be_v adultery_n in_o woman_n who_o shall_v lustful_o look_v upon_o men._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o signify_v solicitation_n can._n 4._o syn._n neocaesariensis_n have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n though_o man_n can_v neither_o see_v nor_o punish_v the_o adultery_n of_o the_o heart_n yet_o god_n see_v it_o such_o a_o speech_n job_n 31.7_o if_o my_o heart_n have_v walk_v after_o my_o eye_n and_o any_o blot_n he_o mean_v of_o uncleanness_n have_v cleaved_a to_o my_o hand_n then_o let_v i_o sow_v and_o another_o reap_v yea_o let_v my_o offspring_n be_v root_v out_o god_n look_v into_o the_o heart_n he_o see_v the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n which_o distinguish_v evil_a deed_n a_o thief_n be_v a_o thief_n before_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o steal_v wickedness_n be_v lay_v open_a by_o the_o do_n but_o do_v not_o then_o begin_v the_o mind_n become_v adulterous_a if_o it_o set_v before_o it_o the_o image_n of_o pleasure_n that_o may_v be_v have_v with_o such_o a_o party_n and_o shall_v desire_v it_o tertul_n de_fw-fr poeniten_v the_o will_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o deed_n which_o be_v not_o then_o free_v when_o some_o difficulty_n hinder_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v neither_o can_v the_o will_n in_o this_o case_n be_v excuse_v by_o the_o inability_n of_o perfect_v that_o which_o it_o will_v for_o application_n 1_o be_v humble_v for_o all_o your_o wanton_a looking_n and_o lusting_n you_o have_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o ignorance_n as_o the_o prodigal_a in_o the_o return_n to_o his_o father_n other_o sin_n be_v confess_v in_o prayer_n let_v this_o also_o 2_o admire_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o convert_v soul_n that_o can_v look_v upon_o a_o woman_n without_o lust_a after_o she_o tertul._n de_fw-fr velandis_fw-la virg._n a_o christian_a look_n upon_o a_o woman_n with_o safe_a eye_n he_o be_v blind_a in_o his_o mind_n towards_o lust_n 3_o caution_n of_o we_o for_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o eye_n not_o to_o fix_v it_o on_o any_o object_n that_o may_v stir_v up_o lust_n neither_o lustful_a book_n nor_o picture_n nor_o mix_a dancer_n neither_o to_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o wanton_a woman_n beauty_n indeed_o may_v be_v behold_v that_o as_o in_o other_o work_v god_n may_v be_v praise_v so_o in_o that_o and_o therefore_o when_o one_o ask_v a_o certain_a philosopher_n what_o there_o be_v in_o beauty_n that_o it_o be_v so_o desire_v he_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v a_o blind_a man_n question_n only_o let_v we_o be_v wary_a herein_o that_o we_o dwell_v not_o too_o long_o on_o such_o object_n lest_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v carry_v after_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o restraint_n at_o all_o time_n shall_v be_v upon_o our_o sight_n so_o especial_o when_o we_o come_v to_o worship_v god_n eccl._n 5.1_o look_v to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o interest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o syneedoche_n for_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o soul_n and_o member_n of_o body_n 4_o exhortation_n to_o cleanse_v our_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n from_o all_o unchaste_a and_o unholy_a lust_n jam._n 4.8_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n from_o what_o even_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n thy_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o defile_v it_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o remedy_n against_o heart-lust_n through_o the_o eye_n 1_o beware_v of_o private_a converse_v man_n and_o woman_n together_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v command_v to_o confer_v with_o a_o christian_a woman_n with_o all_o chastity_n 1_o tim._n 5.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o call_v back_o your_o heart_n from_o meditation_n of_o beauty_n and_o feature_n to_o better_a meditation_n the_o absence_n of_o holy_a thought_n cause_v the_o lord_n to_o deliver_v we_o up_o to_o vain_a thought_n psal_n 81.10_o 11._o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n rom._n 1.24_o 26_o 28._o as_o they_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o choose_v thing_n reprobate_v yea_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o heart_n 3_o be_v often_o eye_v god_n eye_n in_o all_o place_n hebr._n 4.13_o there_o be_v not_o any_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n pro._n 15.3_o psal_n 139.2_o he_o know_v our_o thought_n far_o off_o 4_o be_v not_o greedy_a to_o hunt_v after_o beauty_n remember_v one_o fit_a of_o a_o ague_n blur_v it_o and_o how_o that_o beauty_n wither_v as_o grass_n psal_n 39.11_o thou_o make_v his_o beauty_n to_o consume_v away_o like_o a_o m_v think_v what_o a_o change_n age_n and_o death_n put_v upon_o it_o 5_o consider_v the_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o see_v eccl._n 1.8_o but_o rather_o more_o unsatisfied_a while_o the_o more_o they_o behold_v the_o more_o be_v burn_a desire_n kindle_v in_o the_o soul_n 6_o use_v prayer_n that_o god_n will_v turn_v thy_o eye_n from_o vanity_n psal_n 119.31_o and_o watchfulness_n that_o thou_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o diligence_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n or_o go_n out_o of_o life_n and_o death_n prov._n 4.23_o v._o 29._o and_o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n v._o 30_o and_o if_o thy_o right_a hand_n offend_v thou_o out_o it_o eff_fw-mi and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v

cast_v into_o hell_n these_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o former_a command_n forbid_v adulterous_a look_n they_o be_v a_o objection_n who_o can_v but_o love_v beautiful_a man_n and_o woman_n nature_n incline_v to_o love_v that_o which_o be_v beautiful_a answ_n to_o this_o christ_n answer_v by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o if_o a_o gangrene_n have_v infect_v part_n of_o the_o body_n you_o will_v rather_o have_v that_o infect_a member_n cut_v off_o then_o have_v the_o whole_a body_n hazard_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o do_v it_o when_o the_o do_v thereof_o will_v prevent_v the_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o we_o can_v not_o therefore_o save_v our_o soul_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o pull_v out_o our_o eye_n but_o i_o require_v no_o more_o but_o that_o thou_o turn_v thy_o eye_n from_o a_o ensnare_a countenance_n thou_o ought_v to_o cut_v off_o thy_o hand_n but_o i_o require_v no_o more_o than_o that_o thou_o keep_v it_o off_o from_o unchaste_a touching_n we_o suffer_v hard_a thing_n for_o the_o save_n of_o our_o body_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o suffer_v hard_a thing_n for_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o so_o much_o more_o because_o it_o cost_v less_o namely_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o our_o lust_n such_o phrase_n there_o be_v matth_n 18.8_o mark_n 10.45_o only_o there_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o darling_n sin_n here_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o sin_n wherein_o person_n have_v the_o least_o power_n of_o resistance_n of_o this_o job_n 23.11_o my_o foot_n have_v hold_v his_o step_n his_o way_n have_v i_o keep_v and_o not_o decline_v job_n 31.1_o i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n v._o 7._o no_o blot_n have_v cleaved_a to_o my_o hand_n also_o v._o 5._o his_o foot_n hasten_v not_o to_o deceit_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o precept_n be_v that_o the_o nourishment_n of_o lust_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v lust_n travel_v with_o a_o sinful_a act_n psal_n 7.14_o jam._n 1.14_o 15._o if_o it_o be_v hinder_v to_o bring_v it_o forth_o that_o sinful_a act_n become_v abortive_a and_o lust_n itself_o die_v therefore_o this_o command_n as_o all_o other_o command_n that_o seem_v to_o command_v wickedness_n or_o sin_n aught_o to_o be_v take_v figurative_o literal_o this_o precept_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o sixth_o command_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o cruel_a command_n but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o gentle_a command_n it_o have_v be_v hard_o if_o he_o have_v bid_v we_o keep_v company_n with_o woman_n behold_v they_o and_o abstain_v from_o they_o julian_n take_v these_o sentence_n literal_o mock_v at_o chistian_a religion_n as_o foolish_a cruel_a and_o vain_a because_o it_o command_v to_o maim_v our_o own_o member_n he_o mock_v at_o christian_n because_o no_o man_n do_v it_o he_o mock_v at_o christ_n because_o no_o man_n obey_v he_o but_o this_o apostate_n may_v have_v see_v from_o the_o scope_n that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o but_o figurative_o for_o christ_n teach_v this_o see_v there_o be_v so_o much_o danger_n of_o the_o eye_n that_o they_o be_v as_o gate_n to_o let_v lust_n in_o and_o out_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pluck_v away_o from_o vanity_n yea_o to_o be_v pluck_v out_o rather_o than_o be_v offensive_a to_o the_o soul_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n understand_v by_o right_a hand_n kindred_n and_o friend_n any_o dear_a thing_n which_o draw_v from_o god_n but_o here_o be_v mean_v all_o occasion_n of_o lust_n take_v from_o the_o eye_n in_o particular_a such_o be_v that_o curiosity_n of_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 6.19_o mean_v to_o pluck_v out_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o hand_n 1_o mortify_v our_o earthly_a member_n though_o corruption_n be_v in_o you_o let_v it_o be_v like_o a_o dead_a carcase_n 1_o god_n work_v habitual_a or_o inward_a mortification_n not_o only_o by_o raise_v up_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n but_o by_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o a_o desire_n of_o raise_v and_o then_o crucify_a sinful_a affection_n or_o lust_n in_o we_o 2_o for_o outward_a actual_a mortification_n that_o be_v our_o work_n hereby_o we_o resist_v temptation_n and_o keep_v in_o inordinate_a affection_n these_o sinful_a affection_n be_v call_v member_n as_o corruption_n be_v call_v a_o body_n rom._n 6.6_o and_o because_o it_o put_v forth_o its_o power_n in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o as_o our_o natural_a member_n perform_v our_o natural_a action_n so_o our_o corruption_n use_v these_o sinful_a affection_n as_o instrument_n to_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n thereof_o 2_o look_v upon_o every_o allow_a lust_n as_o that_o which_o sever_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o esa_fw-mi 59.1_o we_o be_v eager_o affect_v against_o those_o who_o endeavour_n to_o sever_v betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o dear_a friend_n 3_o look_v upon_o your_o old_a man_n as_o crucify_v with_o christ_n rom._n 6.6_o 4_o get_v renovation_n in_o the_o imagination_n for_o want_v whereof_o there_o be_v so_o many_o filthy_a lusting_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o listning_n in_o the_o ear_n 5_o look_v upon_o these_o as_o those_o which_o will_v destroy_v the_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o text_n v._o 30._o it_o have_v be_v say_v whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n let_v he_o give_v she_o a_o write_n of_o divorcement_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n save_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n eause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v marry_v she_o that_o be_v divorce_v commit_v adultery_n christ_n further_o clear_v the_o seven_o commandment_n assert_v that_o this_o command_n be_v break_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_v for_o fornication_n the_o law_n allow_v divorce_n in_o divers_a case_n but_o christ_n only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o fornication_n it_o have_v be_v say_v 1_n by_o moses_n from_o divine_a inspiration_n not_o upon_o his_o own_o private_a fancy_n for_o the_o commandment_n and_o statute_n which_o moses_n teach_v they_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o for_o to_o teach_v they_o deut._n 6.1_o for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o determine_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o inheritance_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n without_o first_o ask_v god_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n will_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o god_n command_n and_o though_o christ_n matth._n 19.8_o ascribe_v divorce_n unto_o moses_n yet_o those_o thing_n which_o come_v from_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o moses_n matth._n 8.4_o mark_v 1.44.7.10_o luke_n 5.14_o now_o this_o divorce_n be_v make_v for_o some_o kind_n of_o filthiness_n as_o for_o leprosy_n scold_v etc._n etc._n deut._n 24._o 1_o for_o it_o be_v scarce_o use_v in_o case_n of_o fornication_n for_o if_o the_o wickedness_n of_o fornication_n appear_v the_o adulteress_n be_v stone_v levit._n 20.10_o and_o if_o she_o be_v suspect_v she_o be_v purge_v with_o the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n numb_a 5.27_o and_o god_n dispense_n with_o the_o jew_n for_o to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n for_o sundry_a cause_n they_o do_v not_o sin_n herein_o in_o my_o opinion_n ob._n but_o mat._n 19.8_o mose_n because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n suffer_v you_o to_o put_v away_o your_o wife_n therefore_o it_o be_v only_o a_o permission_n answ_n this_o their_o hardness_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n grant_v the_o jew_n liberty_n herein_o lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v kill_v their_o wife_n who_o they_o can_v not_o put_v away_o yet_o this_o grant_n do_v make_v their_o put_v away_o lawful_a because_o god_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v dispense_v with_o they_o in_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n by_o this_o put_v away_o of_o wife_n god_n typify_v the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o betrthe_v of_o the_o gentile_n whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o only_a the_o husband_n by_o the_o jewish_a law_n may_v put_v away_o the_o wife_n the_o pharisee_n corrupt_v this_o law_n of_o divorce_n the_o original_a law_n be_v deut._n 24.1_o that_o if_o a_o man_n hate_v his_o wife_n for_o some_o filthiness_n give_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n he_o may_v put_v she_o away_o but_o may_v never_o take_v she_o any_o more_o after_o he_o have_v put_v she_o away_o now_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n deprave_v this_o law_n the_o jew_n for_o every_o small_a matter_n put_v away_o their_o wife_n show_v the_o seven_o commandment_n be_v not_o violate_v if_o they_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n hence_o christ_n reprehend_v this_o interpretation_n now_o the_o form_n of_o this_o put_v away_o as_o the_o lawyer_n tell_v be_v tuas_fw-la res_fw-la tibi_fw-la habeto_fw-la tuas_fw-la

res_fw-la tibi_fw-la agito_fw-la that_o be_v look_v to_o thy_o own_o affair_n conditione_n tua_fw-la non_fw-la utar_fw-la in_o sever_a the_o betrothing_n placuit_fw-la renunciationem_fw-la interv_v enire_fw-la let_v he_o give_v she_o a_o write_n of_o divorcement_n this_o be_v a_o writing_n whereby_o the_o husband_n command_v his_o wife_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o the_o form_n whereof_o be_v as_o grotius_n mention_n this_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n and_o no_o man_n compulsion_n i_o have_v decree_v to_o leave_v refuse_v and_o put_v away_o from_o i_o thou_o hitherto_o my_o wife_n and_o even_o now_o do_v send_v thou_o away_o forsake_v and_o refuse_v thou_o and_o cast_v thou_o away_o from_o i_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v in_o thy_o own_o power_n and_o may_v depart_v whither_o thou_o list_v at_o thy_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n forbid_v it_o and_o so_o be_v thou_o let_v go_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o marry_v to_o what_o man_n thou_o will_v now_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n without_o bring_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o judge_n appear_v by_o christ_n word_n for_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o he_o that_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n let_v he_o give_v she_o a_o write_n of_o divorcement_n beside_o else_o how_o can_v joseph_n have_v put_v away_o mary_n privy_o the_o ancient_a gaul_n and_o other_o nation_n grant_v the_o husband_n power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o their_o wife_n grotius_n quest_n whether_o do_v moses_n grant_v divorce_n only_o in_o case_n of_o fornication_n answ_n no_o for_o christ_n say_v that_o grant_n be_v make_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n mat._n 19.8_o mark_v 10.5_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n qu._n what_o if_o a_o wife_n be_v a_o witch_n or_o one_o that_o endeavour_v to_o murder_v her_o husband_n etc._n etc._n what_o then_o may_v she_o not_o be_v put_v away_o ans_fw-fr yes_o but_o christ_n name_v fornication_n because_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o divorce_n and_o direct_o repugnant_a to_o marriage_n whereas_o other_o cause_n be_v general_a exclude_v from_o all_o civil_a society_n quest_n but_o what_o if_o the_o adulterous_a wife_n repent_v may_v not_o the_o husband_n take_v she_o again_o to_o bed_n and_o board_n answ_n he_o may_v pardon_v it_o because_o the_o offence_n be_v principal_o commit_v against_o himself_o but_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v because_o christ_n here_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o put_v she_o away_o 1_o sam._n 25.44_o compare_v with_o 2_o sam._n 3.14_o 15_o 16._o quest_n whether_o divorce_a person_n may_v marry_v again_o to_o one_o another_o after_o divorce_n answ_n no_o jer._n 3.1_o if_o a_o man_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o she_o become_v another_o man_n shall_v he_o return_v unto_o she_o again_o shall_v not_o the_o land_n be_v pollute_v the_o reason_n be_v least_o under_o pretence_n of_o divorce_n they_o shall_v lend_v one_o another_o their_o wife_n as_o the_o lacedaemonian_n and_o cato_n do_v quest_n whether_o divorce_a person_n may_v marry_v at_o all_o without_o commit_v adultery_n answ_n the_o innocent_a person_n doubtless_o may_v for_o why_o shall_v a_o chaste_a person_n suffer_v for_o the_o adultery_n of_o his_o yoke-fellow_n 2_o god_n have_v provide_v marriage_n a_o remedy_n against_o incontinency_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n 1_o cor._n 7.2_o but_o if_o party_n lawful_o divorce_v may_v not_o marry_v again_o than_o they_o shall_v want_v this_o remedy_n and_o be_v expose_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v quest_n whether_o put_v away_o in_o any_o case_n be_v lawful_a see_v mal._n 2.15_o 16._o the_o lord_n hate_v put_v away_o answ_n the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o put_v away_o but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o innocent_a woman_n only_o for_o barrenness_n upon_o which_o cause_n divorce_v first_o begin_v at_o rome_n and_o yet_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n without_o a_o example_n of_o put_v away_o abraham_n though_o sarah_n be_v barren_a till_o ninety_o nine_o year_n of_o age_n never_o put_v she_o away_o cause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n how_o can_v this_o be_v a._n she_o that_o be_v put_v away_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o reproach_n of_o divorce_n can_v not_o get_v another_o husband_n and_o so_o be_v hopeless_a of_o marry_v as_o be_v count_v defile_v as_o moses_n phrase_n it_o turn_v strumpet_n now_o christ_n cast_v the_o fault_n hereof_o upon_o he_o who_o for_o a_o slight_a cause_n will_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n this_o be_v to_o expose_v the_o frail_a age_n of_o a_o young_a woman_n to_o temptation_n hence_o m.t._n cicero_n be_v blame_v because_o for_o light_n cause_v he_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n terentia_n and_o whosoever_o marry_v she_o that_o be_v divorce_v commit_v adultery_n christ_n mean_v it_o as_o grotius_n think_v of_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o profession_n so_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o of_o they_o who_o receive_v those_o that_o be_v put_v away_o before_o there_o be_v endeavour_n of_o reconciliation_n use_v of_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o other_o 1_o cor._n 7.11_o but_o if_o she_o depart_v let_v she_o remain_v unmarried_a or_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n also_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o who_o be_v greedy_a of_o other_o man_n wife_n by_o divorce_n make_v way_n to_o marry_v they_o hence_o matth._n 19_o 9_o the_o former_a husband_n be_v say_v to_o commit_v adultery_n if_o he_o shall_v marry_v another_o so_o that_o the_o crime_n of_o adultery_n fall_v on_o he_o he_o have_v take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o former_a yoke-fellow_n so_o that_o hereby_o christ_n will_v establish_v hope_n of_o reconciliation_n otherwise_o moses_n law_n stand_v in_o force_n as_o it_o do_v then_o it_o have_v be_v hard_o that_o they_o that_o have_v marry_v a_o woman_n put_v away_o shall_v be_v count_v for_o adulterer_n quest_n what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o this_o case_n when_o a_o husband_n remain_v a_o certain_a time_n from_o a_o wife_n whether_o another_o man_n may_v marry_v with_o she_o answ_n the_o absent_a party_n be_v either_o beyond_o sea_n or_o in_o his_o own_o country_n if_o beyond_o sea_n there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a time_n grant_v to_o hear_v of_o he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o constantine_n if_o the_o wife_n do_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o husband_n in_o four_o year_n she_o be_v permit_v to_o marry_v to_o another_o to_o give_v my_o opinion_n there_o must_v be_v a_o precise_a time_n set_v down_o wherein_o if_o the_o wife_n do_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o husband_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v as_o if_o be_v in_o the_o same_o nation_n he_o do_v not_o send_v to_o she_o in_o two_o year_n or_o if_o be_v in_o a_o foreign_a nation_n he_o do_v not_o send_v to_o she_o in_o four_o year_n for_o in_o such_o a_o space_n of_o time_n it_o may_v be_v suppose_v a_o man_n may_v write_v from_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n unless_o he_o be_v in_o captivity_n such_o a_o man_n not_o send_v to_o his_o wife_n in_o such_o a_o space_n of_o time_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o put_v she_o away_o howbeit_o i_o think_v in_o these_o case_n to_o consider_v serious_o what_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v be_v most_o expedient_a and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o concur_v with_o lawfulness_n and_o expediency_n to_o follow_v they_o for_o application_n 1_o caution_n not_o to_o put_v away_o wife_n or_o husband_n there_o be_v four_o mischief_n in_o it_o 1_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o murderer_n because_o he_o hate_v his_o wife_n if_o christian_n be_v command_v to_o love_v their_o enemy_n how_o much_o more_o than_o their_o yoke-fellow_n who_o may_v have_v vitia_fw-la but_o not_o flagitia_fw-la perhaps_o fault_n but_o not_o heinous_a offence_n 2_o such_o a_o one_o be_v guilty_a because_o he_o have_v put_v away_o one_o who_o have_v not_o commit_v adultery_n for_o this_o cause_n only_o put_v away_o aught_o to_o be_v for_o though_o there_o be_v other_o fail_n yet_o ought_v there_o to_o be_v reconciliation_n lactantius_n say_v he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n who_o have_v marry_v she_o that_o be_v put_v away_o and_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n who_o have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o for_o fornication_n that_o he_o may_v marry_v another_o 3_o he_o be_v guilty_a because_o he_o make_v she_o commit_v adultery_n 4_o because_o he_o that_o take_v she_o that_o be_v put_v away_o become_v a_o adulterer_n 2_o exhort_v to_o keep_v the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n inviolate_a in_o no_o wise_a to_o break_v it_o as_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n prov._n 2.17_o 3_o learn_v not_o to_o put_v away_o a_o wife_n or_o

luke_n 9.53_o yet_o he_o bring_v grace_n to_o their_o door_n joh._n 4.10_o also_o from_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n how_o kind_n be_v joseph_n to_o his_o brethren_n that_o sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n gen._n 50.20_o stephen_n pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n act_n 7.59_o jeremy_n do_v not_o desire_v the_o woeful_a day_n against_o those_o that_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n jeremy_n 17.16_o how_o oft_o have_v david_n saul_n in_o his_o power_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o hurt_v he_o it_o be_v relate_v of_o bishop_n cranmer_n that_o he_o so_o love_v his_o enemy_n that_o it_o become_v a_o proverb_n that_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o get_v a_o good_a turn_n from_o he_o be_v to_o do_v he_o a_o injury_n 2_o there_o may_v be_v some_o good_a in_o a_o enemy_n his_o create_a nature_n be_v good_a as_o be_v from_o god_n he_o have_v or_o may_v have_v many_o good_a part_n in_o he_o which_o if_o malice_n do_v not_o blind_v we_o we_o may_v see_v now_o goodness_n wherever_o it_o be_v aught_o to_o be_v a_o object_n of_o love_n thy_o love_n to_o thy_o enemy_n may_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o overcome_v his_o enmity_n rom._n 12.19_o as_o coal_n of_o fire_n melt_v hard_a metal_n so_o will_v thy_o kindness_n melt_v he_o 4_o though_o at_o present_a he_o may_v be_v a_o enemy_n yet_o he_o may_v in_o time_n become_v both_o thy_o friend_n and_o god_n friend_n though_o now_o for_o the_o present_a he_o do_v thou_o wrong_n he_o may_v come_v to_o relent_v prov._n 16.7_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o he_o that_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o lend_v his_o people_n their_o jewel_n can_v turn_v thy_o enemy_n heart_n paul_n once_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n after_o conversion_n a_o true_a friend_n to_o both_o the_o jew_n though_o at_o present_a enemy_n for_o your_o sake_n yet_o be_v they_o belove_v for_o the_o father_n sake_n and_o shall_v be_v friend_n to_o christianity_n rom._n 11.28_o esau_n heart_n be_v turn_v to_o jacob_n gen._n 33.10_o 5_o the_o mischief_n which_o come_v from_o hatred_n of_o our_o enemy_n 1_o hereby_o we_o do_v more_o hart_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n then_o our_o enemy_n can_v do_v fill_v our_o soul_n with_o malicious_a distemper_n 2_o we_o multiply_v contention_n far_o and_o far_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o overcome_v the_o evil_a of_o a_o enemy_n but_o by_o do_v good_a to_o he_o rom._n 12.21_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a when_o god_n put_v a_o opportunity_n in_o our_o hand_n to_o overcome_v the_o malice_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n herein_o miriam_n have_v speak_v against_o moses_n in_o a_o way_n of_o detraction_n numb_a 12.1_o god_n smite_v she_o for_o so_o do_v with_o leprosy_n moses_n pray_v for_o her_o heal_n with_o much_o earnestness_n v._o 13._o so_o do_v samuel_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n when_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o he_o and_o his_o government_n 1_o sam._n 12.18_o obj._n papist_n say_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o counsel_n to_o love_v enemy_n but_o no_o command_n a._n it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o no_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v omit_v do_v it_o thou_o have_v more_o reward_n omit_v it_o thou_o have_v no_o punishment_n counsel_n be_v only_o give_v to_o some_o few_o that_o can_v receive_v they_o matth._n 19.11_o 12._o but_o this_o command_n be_v give_v to_o all_o as_o the_o other_o duty_n command_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v precept_n as_o let_v your_o light_n shine_v forth_o v._o 16._o also_o v._n 24.28_o 29_o etc._n etc._n be_v all_o precept_n and_o not_o counsel_n so_o be_v this_o beside_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o text_n and_o v._o 45._o show_n that_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v as_o a_o arbitrary_a thing_n yea_o we_o find_v it_o conjoin_v with_o the_o most_o precise_a precept_n rom._n 12.18_o col._n 3.13_o 1_o thes_n 5.15_o obj._n but_o david_n oft_o pray_v against_o his_o enemy_n answ_n 1_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v he_o mean_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n not_o his_o own_o personal_a enemy_n 2_o he_o do_v this_o rather_o by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n as_o rather_o denounce_v what_o will_v come_v then_o desire_v what_o may_v come_v 3_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o revengeful_a desire_n as_o if_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n that_o the_o truth_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v glorious_a in_o the_o destruction_n of_o wicked_a man_n 4_o the_o prophet_n pray_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o wicked_a man_n not_o of_o their_o person_n but_o of_o their_o kingdom_n which_o be_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v enlarge_v 5_o the_o prophet_n wish_v for_o temporal_a evil_n upon_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v correct_v and_o amend_v ps_n 83.16_o fill_v their_o face_n with_o shame_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n but_o if_o this_o can_v by_o prayer_n be_v obtain_v then_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v free_v from_o they_o and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n glorify_v 6_o if_o none_o of_o these_o take_v place_n which_o we_o may_v in_o most_o scripture_n suppose_v than_o we_o must_v think_v that_o either_o david_n and_o other_o sin_v herein_o or_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n tend_v more_o to_o charity_n then_o the_o old_a and_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a law_n obj._n but_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o justice_n to_o give_v like_a for_o like_v he_o hate_v i_o why_o shall_v not_o i_o hate_v he_o answ_n like_o for_o like_a be_v not_o a_o rule_n always_o to_o go_v by_o for_o it_o take_v place_n only_o in_o just_a thing_n the_o contrary_n be_v command_v 1_o pet._n 2.23_o 1_o pet._n 3.9_o render_v to_o no_o man_n evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_v for_o rail_v 2_o revenge_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n psal_n 94.1_o vengeance_n be_v i_o not_o thou_o deut._n 32.15_o also_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n on_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13.4_o obj._n but_o he_o be_v my_o enemy_n and_o hate_v i_o causeless_o answ_n 1_o lay_v aside_o thy_o hatred_n towards_o he_o that_o he_o may_v love_v thou_o 2_o thou_o will_v have_v great_a comfort_n in_o thy_o conscience_n when_o thou_o can_v love_v a_o causeless_a enemy_n psal_n 7.4_o yea_o i_o have_v deliver_v he_o that_o without_o cause_n be_v my_o enemy_n obj._n but_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal_n 139.21_o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o answ_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o hate_v a_o wicked_a man_n another_o thing_n to_o hate_v the_o wickedness_n in_o a_o man_n if_o you_o hate_v his_o wickedness_n you_o will_v hate_v the_o same_o wickedness_n in_o other_o even_o in_o your_o friend_n which_o you_o do_v not_o therefore_o your_o hatred_n against_o the_o person_n make_v you_o hate_v the_o sin_n when_o david_n hate_v his_o enemy_n it_o be_v with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n now_o perfect_a hatred_n be_v that_o which_o hate_v not_o the_o person_n for_o the_o sin_n nor_o love_v the_o sin_n for_o the_o person_n object_n but_o if_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n answ_n christ_n mean_v only_o such_o enemy_n for_o who_o there_o be_v reveal_v a_o possibility_n of_o hear_v for_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o 1_o joh._n 5.16_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o irrevocable_a damnation_n of_o the_o devil_n judas_n 6._o in_o that_o they_o be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n object_n but_o we_o read_v of_o particular_a man_n that_o curse_v noah_n curse_a canaan_n gen._n 9.25_o curse_a be_v canaan_n a_o servant_n of_o servant_n joshua_n curse_v they_o that_o build_v jericho_n jos_n 6.10_o compare_v with_o 1_o kin._n 16._o ●4_n peter_n curse_a magus_n thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o act_n 18.20_o paul_n wish_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_v the_o galatian_n gal._n 5.12_o elisha_n curse_v the_o forty_o and_o two_o child_n 2_o king_n 2.24_o paul_n curse_a alexander_n 2_o tim._n 4.14_o answ_n when_o the_o saint_n desire_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v make_v evident_a to_o they_o from_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o out_o of_o any_o spirit_n of_o enmity_n object_n but_o be_v this_o commandment_n of_o love_v our_o enemy_n possible_a answ_n it_o be_v possible_a according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n when_o we_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n herein_o and_o have_v

a_o will_n a_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o love_v our_o enemy_n rom._n 7.18_o god_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o do_v when_o also_o we_o be_v trouble_v for_o the_o uncharitableness_n of_o our_o heart_n v._o 14._o and_o cry_v to_o god_n against_o these_o rise_n 2_o when_o god_n inable_v we_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n to_o do_v they_o good_a to_o feed_v they_o in_o their_o hunger_n rom._n 12.19_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o they_o in_o their_o sickness_n psal_n 35.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o david_n seek_v god_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n for_o they_o that_o scoff_v at_o he_o use_v to_o apply_v this_o it_o serve_v for_o reprehension_n of_o those_o who_o hate_v their_o enemy_n you_o say_v how_o do_v you_o know_v it_o answ_n by_o thy_o unpeaceable_a speech_n joseph_n brethren_n hate_v he_o and_o can_v not_o speak_v peaceable_o unto_o he_o gen._n 37.4_o 2_o by_o thy_o afflict_v thy_o enemy_n with_o secret_a whisper_n open_a slander_n and_o false_a report_n prov._n 26.28_o a_o lie_a tongue_n hate_v those_o that_o be_v afflict_v by_o it_o 3_o by_o thy_o unkind_a carriage_n when_o thou_o shall_v pass_v by_o they_o in_o such_o office_n of_o courtesy_n as_o they_o show_v to_o other_o neighbour_n 1_o king_n 1.26_o 2_o exhortation_n to_o love_v your_o enemy_n natural_o we_o hate_v they_o tit._n 3.3_o show_v your_o love_n to_o they_o 1_o by_z not_o purpose_v to_o revenge_v yourselves_o and_o by_o purpose_v not_o to_o revenge_v yourselves_o prov._n 24.29_o say_v not_o i_o will_v do_v to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o i_o 2_o desire_v not_o god_n to_o avenge_v your_o cause_n so_o stephen_n act_v 7.59_o 3_o by_o be_v sorrowful_a when_o any_o evil_n befall_v thy_o enemy_n psal_n 35.12_o 13._o when_o david_n enemy_n be_v sick_a he_o humble_v himself_o with_o fast_v david_n be_v real_o sorrowful_a for_o saul_n death_n and_o declare_v it_o by_o put_v to_o death_n he_o that_o slay_v he_o prov._n 24.17_o 18._o rejoice_v not_o when_o thy_o enemy_n fall_v nor_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v glad_a when_o he_o stumble_v why_o so_o 1_o lest_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o and_o it_o displease_v he_o 2_o it_o will_v cause_v the_o lord_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n from_o he_o 4_o by_o strive_v to_o forget_v the_o wrong_n do_v by_o your_o enemy_n if_o we_o strive_v not_o to_o forget_v they_o we_o shall_v hardly_o forgive_v they_o 5_o by_o strive_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o that_o be_v thy_o utter_v enemy_n rom._n 12.18_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o let_v he_o see_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o of_o a_o implacable_a spirit_n but_o ready_a to_o meet_v he_o on_o any_o reasonable_a term_n 6_o by_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o cross_n when_o any_o man_n be_v so_o implacable_a that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o thou_o ps_n 120.5_o 6_o 7._o i_o be_o for_o peace_n but_o when_o i_o speak_v thereof_o they_o be_v for_o war_n woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o dwell_v with_o such_o person_n 7_o by_o thy_o willingness_n to_o do_v thy_o enemy_n good_a when_o it_o lie_v in_o thy_o power_n exod._n 23.4_o 5._o if_o thou_o see_v the_o ox_n or_o the_o ass_n of_o thy_o enemy_n go_v a_o stray_n thou_o be_v to_o bring_v he_o home_o again_o or_o if_o he_o lie_v under_o his_o burden_n thou_o shall_v sure_o help_v he_o as_o god_n also_o spare_v his_o enemy_n in_o his_o long_a suffering_n and_o do_v they_o good_a in_o his_o providence_n not_o to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o wickedness_n but_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n so_o ought_v we_o and_o as_o he_o put_v his_o hook_n in_o their_o nose_n to_o bridle_v their_o malice_n so_o may_v we_o motive_n to_o this_o duty_n 1_o vengeance_n belong_v to_o god_n gen._n 50.15_o 19_o who_o will_v revenge_v thy_o wrong_n far_o more_o sharp_o than_o thou_o will_v have_v he_o psal_n 94.1_o into_o who_o hand_n its_o a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v heb._n 10.31_o he_o that_o do_v wrong_v shall_v receive_v for_o the_o wrong_n that_o he_o have_v do_v col._n 3.25_o 2_o consider_v what_o a_o enemy_n thou_o be_v to_o god_n when_o he_o cast_v his_o love_n upon_o thou_o for_o all_o he_o be_v the_o party_n offend_v and_o stand_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o yet_o he_o seek_v unto_o thou_o col._n 1.21_o 1_o joh._n 4.10_o 11_o 12._o thou_o reason_v thou_o can_v live_v without_o thy_o enemy_n so_o can_v god_n without_o thou_o thou_o say_v he_o have_v do_v thou_o many_o wrong_n so_o have_v thou_o do_v to_o god_n 3_o either_o thy_o enemy_n repent_v of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o thou_o or_o not_o if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o god_n will_v punish_v he_o more_o sore_a than_o thou_o will_v have_v he_o punish_v if_o he_o do_v repent_v of_o it_o what_o christian_a spirit_n be_v there_o that_o will_v not_o pardon_v it_o this_o keep_v christ_n from_o render_v revile_v for_o revile_v 1_o pet._n 2.23_o why_o he_o commit_v his_o cause_n to_o god_n who_o judge_v righteous_o it_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o solomon_n that_o he_o desire_v not_o to_o have_v the_o life_n of_o his_o enemy_n 1_o chron._n 1.11_o 4_o thou_o never_o suffer_v any_o wrong_n but_o god_n be_v first_o offend_v and_o more_o offend_v than_o thou_o be_v and_o take_v thy_o wrong_n more_o heinous_o than_o thou_o thyself_o therefore_o revenge_v not_o thyself_o hear_v not_o that_o suggestion_n that_o it_o argue_v good_a metal_n to_o be_v quick_a of_o touch_n 5_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o overcome_v he_o rom._n 12.18_o as_o contrary_n do_v overcome_v one_o another_o when_o they_o draw_v they_o into_o their_o own_o similitude_n when_o we_o be_v draw_v by_o provocation_n to_o rage_n as_o wicked_a man_n do_v than_o they_o overcome_v we_o but_o when_o we_o refrain_v from_o revenge_n we_o overcome_v they_o as_o david_n do_v saul_n 2_o sam._n 24._o daven_n in_o col._n 3.13_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o christ_n come_v in_o three_o particular_n to_o show_v our_o love_n to_o enemy_n which_o be_v 1_o by_o blessing_n they_o that_o curse_v we_o so_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 4.12_o be_v revile_v we_o bless_v by_o blessing_n he_o mean_v a_o speak_v to_o he_o with_o kind_a word_n when_o he_o speak_v curse_a word_n to_o thou_o do_v thou_o speak_v kind_a word_n to_o he_o we_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o for_o all_o other_o man_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o we_o that_o repent_v with_o we_o you_o may_v not_o blaspheme_v and_o reproach_v he_o who_o for_o his_o work_n and_o miracle_n do_v in_o his_o name_n be_v without_o blame_n even_o jesus_n christ_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v be_v save_v at_o his_o glorious_a come_n and_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v of_o he_o to_o fire_n just_a mar._n count_v triph._n p._n 196._o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o second_n particular_a wherein_o to_o show_v our_o love_n to_o enemy_n viz._n in_o do_v they_o good_a rom._n 12.20_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 6._o ver_fw-la 20._o when_o his_o enemy_n be_v smite_v with_o blindness_n he_o pray_v god_n will_v give_v they_o sight_n also_o ver_fw-la 22._o when_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n will_v have_v smite_v they_o elisha_n will_v not_o consent_v thereto_o but_o bid_v that_o bread_n and_o water_n be_v set_v before_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o come_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n do_v good_a then_o to_o their_o soul_n by_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n also_o to_o their_o body_n if_o you_o give_v alm_n to_o a_o company_n of_o poor_a people_n not_o to_o exclude_v two_o or_o three_o because_o they_o have_v hurt_v thou_o so_o lend_v to_o they_o also_o do_v good_a to_o their_o posterity_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o the_o three_o particular_a be_v to_o pray_v for_o enemy_n when_o they_o be_v curse_v thou_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v they_o when_o they_o be_v pain_v in_o their_o body_n pray_v god_n to_o ease_v they_o when_o decay_a in_o their_o estate_n pray_v god_n to_o supply_v they_o when_o they_o be_v damn_v their_o soul_n pray_v god_n to_o save_v they_o thus_o david_n to_o his_o enemy_n psalm_n 35.13_o and_o stephen_n act_v 7.59_o and_o christ_n luke_n 23.34_o when_o thy_o enemy_n by_o tale-carryings_a undermine_n disgraceful_a speech_n uncharitable_a censure_n and_o slanderous_a accusation_n strive_v to_o work_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o of_o those_o who_o may_v do_v thou_o good_a do_v thou_o pray_v for_o they_o not_o that_o they_o may_v have_v success_n in_o their_o wickedness_n but_o that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v their_o evil_n and_o be_v pardon_v this_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o do_v thing_n above_o nature_n to_o pardon_v spiteful_a person_n such_o prayer_n be_v not_o

reverend_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n but_o when_o we_o be_v doubt_v timorous_a and_o fearful_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o come_v in_o our_o own_o name_n christ_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n wherein_o be_v much_o incense_n which_o he_o offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n revel_v 8_o 3._o as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a do_v who_o put_v incense_n on_o his_o censer_n when_o he_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o people_n numb_a 16.46_o 2_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.15_o also_o v._n 26._o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v the_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v strong_a cry_n which_o so_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o beside_o it_o god_n hear_v nothing_o say_v luther_n if_o in_o tentation_n or_o trouble_n we_o shall_v only_o sigh_v to_o god_n and_o say_v jesus_n christ_n come_v and_o help_v i_o or_o else_o i_o be_o undo_v for_o ever_o we_o shall_v find_v often_o ease_v hereupon_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n in_o their_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n god_n grant_v not_o that_o often_o which_o be_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o froth_n of_o word_n but_o according_a to_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sigh_n to_o which_o often_o word_n answer_v very_o bare_o or_o not_o at_o all_o how_o many_o worldly_a wise_a man_n be_v there_o that_o may_v they_o have_v a_o world_n to_o continue_v one_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n in_o rip_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o conceive_a prayer_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o some_o short_a wish_n they_o have_v as_o god_n be_v thank_v for_o his_o blessing_n god_n send_v we_o rain_n other_o there_o be_v who_o have_v learn_v the_o art_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o gift_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n they_o pray_v artificial_a prayer_n and_o give_v artificial_a life_n to_o they_o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v they_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o heart_n be_v neither_o warm_v nor_o melt_v but_o those_o prayer_n wherein_o god_n delight_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judas_n 20._o eph._n 6.18_o pray_v with_o all_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n without_o this_o spirit_n we_o may_v speak_v of_o god_n but_o not_o unto_o god_n indeed_o the_o best_a of_o our_o prayer_n be_v but_o as_o the_o stammer_a voice_n of_o infant_n beg_v bread_n or_o meat_n at_o the_o table_n yet_o these_o chattering_n or_o stammering_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n must_v needs_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n now_o he_o intercede_v not_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n as_o christ_n do_v nor_o by_o way_n of_o supplication_n but_o by_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o cry_v to_o god_n rom._n 8.27_o do_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n yern_v towards_o a_o infant_n groan_v and_o pant_v and_o unable_a to_o tell_v where_o his_o pain_n be_v and_o will_v not_o god_n be_v move_v with_o the_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o his_o child_n when_o moses_n speak_v never_o a_o word_n yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o cry_v to_o god_n exo._n 14.15_o hanna_n voice_n be_v not_o hear_v 1_o sam._n 1.13_o yet_o she_o be_v say_v to_o power_n out_o her_o heart_n v._o 15._o the_o sigh_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v as_o so_o many_o beam_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o tyrant_n can_v hinder_v from_o ascend_a heaven_n though_o they_o shall_v cut_v out_o their_o tongue_n asaph_z ground_z when_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v psal_n 77.4_o now_o that_o this_o pray_v with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n appear_v because_o when_o the_o spirit_n cease_v from_o work_v upon_o our_o heart_n we_o become_v dull_a and_o heavy_a and_o weary_a of_o the_o duty_n that_o it_o become_v a_o very_a penance_n to_o we_o the_o soul_n than_o be_v like_o a_o becalm_v ship_n all_o saint_n that_o pray_v aright_o even_o paul_n himself_o pray_v by_o this_o spirit_n rom._n 8.15_o by_o this_o spirit_n we_o present_v such_o sigh_n as_o can_v be_v express_v and_o utter_v such_o word_n as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v repeat_v the_o sigh_n of_o the_o needy_a god_n hear_v psal_n 12.5_o now_o though_o carnal_a man_n sometime_o groan_v and_o that_o to_o god_n yet_o be_v these_o groan_v a_o fruit_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o bruit_n do_v under_o feel_v of_o a_o press_a weight_n the_o groan_n of_o saint_n come_v not_o only_o from_o feel_v of_o pain_n but_o from_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n 2_o the_o groan_n in_o saint_n lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o heaven_n and_o bring_v back_o cheer_v and_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n 3_o there_o be_v usual_o a_o sweet_a satisfaction_n come_v in_o those_o groan_n which_o do_v not_o in_o the_o groan_n of_o wicked_a man_n those_o that_o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n they_o have_v many_o ejaculation_n amid_o their_o calling_n nehemiah_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o king_n pray_v to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n neh._n 2.4_o they_o frequent_o dart_v out_o many_o break_a sigh_n to_o quench_v the_o sprowting_n of_o lust_n as_o pride_n unclean_a desire_n revenge_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v many_o invisible_a springing_n of_o heart_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o blessing_n on_o themselves_o or_o other_o many_o zealous_a wrastling_n for_o removal_n of_o corruption_n and_o supply_v of_o grace_n to_o power_n out_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o sense_n of_o spiritual_a want_n in_o that_o form_n or_o phrase_n which_o groan_n and_o melt_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v indite_v and_o frame_v be_v beyond_o the_o ordinary_a reach_n of_o unregeneration_n yea_o thus_o to_o pray_v be_v the_o hard_a of_o all_o work_n because_o it_o can_v be_v effect_v without_o the_o spirit_n this_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o world_n especial_o when_o a_o christian_a have_v by_o any_o scandalous_a sin_n or_o relapse_n or_o sin_n against_o conscience_n turn_v away_o god_n favour_n for_o hereby_o he_o have_v restitution_n into_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o return_n of_o god_n countenance_n jon._n 2.4_o 7._o infinite_a more_o fruit_n the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n work_v as_o many_o secret_a exultation_n and_o rejoice_n spiritual_a ravishment_n strong_a though_o silent_a cry_n passionate_a melt_n unutterable_a groan_n zealous_a long_n which_o be_v riddle_n to_o profane_a man_n but_o know_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 3_o three_o the_o person_n must_v be_v righteous_a hear_v my_o prayer_n for_o i_o be_o holy_a psal_n 86.2_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 15.8_o a_o holy_a man_n may_v make_v a_o carnal_a prayer_n as_o when_o the_o flesh_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n but_o a_o carnal_a man_n can_v make_v a_o spiritual_a prayer_n i_o mean_v a_o prayer_n prevail_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n jon._n 9.31_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o doer_n of_o his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v the_o righteous_a cry_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n psal_n 34.15_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o jam._n 5.16_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o joh._n 15.7_o 8._o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n 1_o joh._n 3.22_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n thou_o can_v not_o pray_v zach._n 12.10_o yet_o know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o person_n may_v consist_v with_o variety_n of_o passion_n as_o he_o instance_n in_o eliah_n jam._n 5.17_o in_o all_o beg_a its_o a_o great_a matter_n who_o it_o be_v that_o beg_v if_o it_o be_v a_o sturdy_a beggar_n we_o have_v nothing_o for_o such_o so_o in_o prayer_n if_o a_o wicked_a man_n pray_v for_o any_o spiritual_a blessing_n say_v god_n i_o have_v nothing_o for_o you_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o believer_n christ_n say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n to_o such_o luke_n 8.48_o if_o thou_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n and_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n towards_o he_o if_o iniquity_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n put_v it_o far_o away_o job_n 11.13_o 14._o he_o will_v fullfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 145.19_o contrary_a when_o a_o man_n incline_v to_o wickedness_n in_o his_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o psal_n 66.18_o the_o pagan_n have_v so_o much_o divinity_n as_o to_o say_v the_o god_n

if_o there_o be_v any_o long_a absence_n of_o these_o accustom_a melt_n 8_o earnest_a long_n after_o the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o accompany_v save_v melt_n my_o eye_n my_o eye_n run_v down_o with_o water_n because_o the_o comforter_n that_o shall_v relieve_v my_o soul_n be_v far_o from_o i_o lam._n 1.16_o 9_o save_v melt_n flow_v from_o love_n to_o god_n how_o come_v mary_n to_o weep_v in_o such_o abundance_n that_o she_o wash_v christ_n foot_n why_o at_o the_o same_o time_n she_o love_v much_o luke_n 7.38_o compare_v with_o v._o 47._o 10_o when_o save_a melt_n come_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a cheerfulness_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o sadness_n remove_v from_o the_o countenance_n as_o in_o hanna_n her_o countenance_n be_v no_o more_o sad_a why_o she_o pray_v and_o weep_v sore_o v._o 10._o compare_v with_o v._n 18._o as_o god_n do_v sometime_o accept_v sacrifice_n without_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o burn_v they_o up_o so_o sometime_o he_o show_v his_o acceptation_n by_o send_v fire_n to_o consume_v they_o 1_o king_n 18.38_o 2_o chron._n 7.1_o fire_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v solomon_n burn_a offering_n and_o so_o david_n prayer_n for_o the_o cease_v the_o pestilence_n 1_o chron._n 21.26_o be_v answer_v by_o fire_n so_o though_o god_n do_v sometime_o answer_v his_o people_n without_o melt_n yet_o in_o holy_a person_n these_o melt_n usual_o be_v crown_a answer_n and_o token_n of_o acceptation_n 11_o we_o may_v know_v our_o melt_n flow_v from_o a_o save_a principle_n by_o compare_v the_o melt_n we_o have_v when_o we_o forsake_v some_o great_a enjoyment_n for_o god_n and_o get_v victory_n over_o some_o strong_a lust_n with_o those_o melt_n at_o present_a when_o we_o forsake_v some_o great_a enjoyment_n as_o country_n liberty_n estate_n friend_n and_o relation_n how_o do_v god_n come_v in_o at_o those_o time_n so_o that_o we_o find_v a_o hundred_o fold_n with_o persecution_n mar._n 10.29_o 30._o mighty_o soften_a the_o heart_n and_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o joy_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 13.51_o as_o paul_n be_v when_o persecute_v so_o when_o we_o overcome_v some_o strong_a lust_n god_n give_v we_o hide_v manna_n white_a stone_n new_a name_n rev._n 2.17_o which_o be_v the_o income_n of_o god_n into_o the_o soul_n by_o soften_a of_o it_o and_o pour_v in_o joy_n in_o prayer_n after_o the_o conquest_n now_o we_o find_v the_o melt_n and_o softning_n of_o our_o heart_n at_o other_o time_n suitable_a to_o those_o we_o find_v then_o know_v they_o to_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n or_o from_o a_o save_a principle_n and_o not_o from_o natural_a passion_n and_o softness_n 12_o the_o melt_n that_o come_v from_o god_n may_v be_v something_o discern_v by_o the_o time_n when_o give_v as_o 1_o when_o affliction_n be_v sanctify_v than_o the_o soul_n power_v out_o itself_o amain_o esther_n 4.3_o when_o the_o king_n decree_n come_v to_o put_v the_o jew_n to_o death_n there_o be_v great_a weep_n and_o wail_n ordinary_o wicked_a man_n cry_v not_o when_o god_n bind_v they_o their_o spirit_n be_v bind_v up_o job_n 36.13_o 2_o upon_o the_o remove_n of_o some_o sad_a desertion_n and_o after_o some_o forego_v straitning_n or_o some_o very_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n or_o the_o bring_n home_o of_o some_o word_n of_o promise_n to_o the_o heart_n these_o melt_n use_v to_o be_v give_v psal_n 51.8_o 12._o make_v i_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n 3_o by_o the_o put_n forth_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o duty_n hos_fw-la 12.3_o jacob_n weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n and_o find_v the_o lord_n in_o bethel_n how_o come_v that_o why_o by_o his_o strength_n he_o prevail_v with_o god_n that_o be_v he_o put_v forth_o all_o his_o strength_n in_o the_o duty_n 4_o from_o the_o time_n it_o be_v oft_o give_v even_o after_o a_o holy_a preparation_n of_o heart_n by_o meditation_n lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v psal_n 10.17_o 8_o pray_v with_o perseverance_n not_o to_o give_v over_o eph._n 6.18_o many_o use_v prayer_n as_o a_o medicine_n which_o after_o two_o or_o three_o using_n find_v no_o success_n they_o leave_v off_o god_n put_v off_o his_o child_n with_o delay_n 1_o because_o soul_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o mercy_n as_o the_o physician_n put_v off_o the_o patient_a from_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o he_o desire_v the_o ten_o tribe_n judg._n ●0_n 26_o cry_v for_o victory_n against_o benjamin_n but_o god_n see_v they_o not_o fit_a for_o it_o they_o yet_o trust_v in_o their_o multitude_n be_v four_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o their_o enemy_n about_o seven_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o also_o they_o be_v not_o humble_v enough_o 2_o for_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n whether_o we_o will_v yet_o depend_v on_o god_n so_o christ_n put_v off_o the_o woman_n of_o cana_n matth._n 15.28_o and_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 3_o that_o his_o mercy_n may_v be_v more_o sweet_a when_o we_o get_v they_o thing_n hardly_o get_v be_v prize_v 4_o that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o sin_n in_o delay_v god_n he_o call_v and_o thou_o will_v not_o hear_v therefore_o it_o be_v just_a that_o thou_o shall_v call_v and_o he_o delay_v thou_o 5_o to_o inflame_v our_o desire_n the_o more_o god_n purpose_v not_o to_o destroy_v israel_n exod._n 32._o yet_o when_o moses_n pray_v he_o seem_v not_o to_o regard_v his_o prayer_n but_o this_o be_v only_o to_o make_v moses_n more_o earnest_a for_o the_o people_n 6_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o patience_n david_n be_v in_o a_o horrible_a pit_n in_o great_a danger_n and_o god_n let_v he_o lie_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o in_o the_o end_n bring_v he_o out_o ps_n 40.1_o 2._o many_o be_v like_o that_o king_n 2_o king_n 6.33_o who_o say_v 28.15_o saul_n 1_o sam._n ●_o 28.15_o because_o he_o have_v not_o present_a help_n why_o shall_v i_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o yea_o saint_n have_v be_v impatient_a because_o their_o prayer_n have_v not_o be_v answer_v at_o first_o lam._n 3.8_o 44._o we_o must_v not_o only_o have_v a_o dependence_n on_o god_n for_o his_o promise_n but_o for_o the_o time_n when_o he_o will_v fulfil_v it_o as_o the_o husbandman_n wa●s_v long_o after_o seed_n time_n for_o a_o harvest_n the_o corn_n have_v many_o a_o sharp_a blast_n and_o nip_a frost_n before_o he_o reap_v so_o ought_v we_o to_o wait_v for_o our_o prayer_n though_o thing_n seem_v worse_a afrer_n than_o before_o long_o do_v the_o church_n wait_v for_o peter_n before_o they_o get_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n act._n 12.5_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v give_v to_o they_o neither_o must_v we_o limit_v god_n to_o such_o mean_n psal_n 78.41_o 7_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v he_o more_o importunate_o so_o do_v christ_n withhold_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n for_o this_o end_n song_z 3.1_o 4._o as_o a_o beggar_n when_o a_o passenger_n come_v by_o beg_v of_o he_o the_o passenger_n go_v on_o as_o if_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n but_o the_o beggar_n go_v on_o and_o follow_v he_o till_o at_o last_o he_o get_v his_o desire_n 8_o for_o to_o humble_a the_o soul_n suppose_v thy_o servant_n wrong_v thou_o thou_o say_v thou_o will_v pardon_v he_o but_o first_o thou_o will_v make_v he_o humble_v himself_o to_o thou_o he_o shall_v and_o must_v know_v that_o he_o have_v wrong_v a_o good_a master_n so_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o pardon_v thou_o and_o to_o heal_v thou_o but_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o know_v thou_o have_v sin_v against_o a_o good_a god_n obj._n but_o god_n call_v i_o to_o other_o duty_n of_o my_o call_n how_o be_o i_o then_o to_o continue_v in_o prayer_n till_o god_n hear_v i_o ans_fw-fr we_o may_v give_v over_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n but_o we_o may_v not_o give_v over_o the_o suit_n of_o prayer_n a_o poor_a beggar_n come_v to_o a_o housekeeper_n door_n but_o none_o hear_v he_o he_o fall_v to_o other_o employment_n as_o mend_v his_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n then_o anon_o he_o beg_v again_o though_o he_o do_v not_o always_o continue_v beg_v yet_o he_o always_o continue_v his_o suit_n oh_o that_o some_o within_o will_v give_v i_o a_o alm_n so_o shall_v the_o soul_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n persevere_v prayer_n be_v the_o build_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o heaven_n holy_a man_n shall_v pray_v as_o bvilder_n build_v first_o they_o lie_v the_o foundation_n next_o day_n make_v the_o wall_n the_o next_o day_n he_o set_v up_o timber-work_n and_o so_o go_v on_o till_o the_o house_n be_v finish_v so_o a_o godly_a soul_n reach_v high_a and_o high_o till_o at_o

of_o a_o sinner_n that_o feel_v not_o his_o sin_n because_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v nor_o will_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o pray_v for_o luth._o tom._n 4.380_o 9_o fear_v repulse_n for_o thy_o careless_a cold_a and_o slothful_a call_n upon_o god_n and_o this_o will_v quicken_v up_o thy_o attention_n in_o the_o duty_n fear_n be_v a_o very_a wakeful_a affection_n as_o be_v conversant_a about_o danger_n hence_o in_o our_o service_n we_o be_v bid_v to_o bring_v fear_n psalm_n 2.11_o psalm_n 5.7_o 10_o get_v love_n to_o god_n this_o make_v the_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o god_n psalm_n 63.8_o quest_n whether_o do_v distraction_n in_o prayer_n nullify_v the_o acceptation_n of_o it_o answ_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o distract_a petitioner_n 1_o unregenerate_a man_n who_o voluntary_o usual_o and_o content_o admit_v rove_a thought_n in_o duty_n prov_n 5.14_o i_o be_v almost_o in_o all_o evil_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n ezek._n 33.31_o these_o despise_v their_o way_n and_o shall_v die_v prov._n 19.16_o 2_o regenerate_v man_n who_o groan_n under_o these_o distraction_n rom._n 7.15_o 16._o these_o do_v not_o nullify_v the_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n to_o they_o regenerate_a man_n herein_o make_v usual_o resistance_n it_o matter_n not_o whence_o they_o come_v whether_o from_o satan_n or_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o difficult_a if_o possible_a to_o distinguish_v they_o provide_v we_o resist_v they_o and_o mourn_v under_o they_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o yet_o may_v even_o saint_n sometime_o pray_v so_o careless_o drowsy_o and_o distract_o that_o they_o may_v lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a prayer_n as_o when_o the_o distraction_n arise_v from_o sloth_n and_o carelessness_n but_o if_o the_o distraction_n arise_v from_o satan_n bodily_a distemper_n or_o pain_n god_n be_v very_o pitiful_a in_o this_o case_n as_o a_o father_n to_o his_o child_n psalm_n 103.14_o quest_n whether_o may_v not_o the_o devil_n and_o corruption_n distract_v the_o soul_n in_o prayer_n sometime_o with_o unseasonable_a good_a motion_n i_o mean_v such_o motion_n as_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n good_a but_o not_o good_a at_o that_o time_n answ_n yes_o we_o see_v it_o in_o that_o pithonesse_n act._n 16.16_o 17_o when_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n be_v go_v to_o prayer_n she_o cry_v out_o these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v a_o good_a motion_n but_o inject_v by_o satan_n that_o his_o lie_n may_v be_v believe_v and_o the_o saint_n disturb_v in_o prayer_n zach._n 3.1_o satan_n by_o these_o motion_n intend_v diversion_n or_o turn_v away_o the_o soul_n from_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v upon_o but_o motion_n that_o tend_v to_o further_a intention_n in_o the_o duty_n &_o attentness_n and_o further_a enlargement_n be_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n move_v not_o to_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o to_o put_v we_o into_o it_o and_o be_v in_o it_o to_o move_v we_o to_o keep_v on_o rom._n 8.14_o 15._o esa_n 30.21_o these_o motion_n of_o satan_n be_v like_o misplace_a word_n and_o letter_n in_o a_o printer_n press_v which_o spoil_v the_o sense_n 10_o let_v thy_o prayer_n be_v full_a prayer_n be_v a_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o heart_n before_o god_n psal_n 62.8_o 1_o sam._n 1.15_o yea_o we_o be_v to_o power_n they_o out_o as_o water_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n lam._n 2.19_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o pour_v out_o thy_o prayer_n like_o tar_n out_o of_o a_o tar_n box_n half_o stick_v by_o the_o side_n but_o when_o thou_o pray_v thou_o must_v power_n out_o all_o before_o god_n provide_v there_o be_v time_n and_o no_o hindrance_n power_n out_o all_o thy_o want_n be_v humble_v for_o all_o thy_o evil_n when_o thou_o give_v thanks_o remember_v all_o god_n benefit_n psal_n 100l_n 2_o many_o man_n make_v quick_a dispatch_n because_o they_o be_v eager_a to_o be_v about_o their_o business_n hence_o they_o gallop_v over_o their_o prayer_n but_o thy_o prayer_n must_v have_v its_o full_a growth_n that_o be_v when_o convenient_a time_n afford_v we_o must_v power_n out_o supplication_n confess_v our_o sin_n petition_n desire_v pardon_n heal_a and_o new_a disposition_n of_o heart_n intercession_n to_o turn_v away_o judgement_n from_o other_o and_o thanksgiving_n for_o benefit_n on_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 11_o pray_v with_o frequency_n it_o be_v bad_a when_o the_o soul_n content_v itself_o with_o seldom_o approach_v to_o god_n if_o david_n psal_n 55.17_o and_o daniel_n cap_n 6.10_o can_v find_v time_n to_o pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n what_o shame_n for_o we_o who_o come_v so_o seldom_o before_o the_o lord_n sometime_o david_n praise_v god_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n psal_n 119.164_o anna_n continue_v in_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n luk._n 2.37_o 12_o with_o assurance_n of_o obtain_v whatsoever_o thing_n you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o mark_n 11.24_o matth._n 7.7_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v matth._n 21.22_o doubt_v not_o of_o your_o prayer_n but_o know_v when_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n your_o prayer_n be_v write_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n so_o that_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v which_o be_v desire_v or_o its_o expedient_a not_o to_o be_v do_v the_o lord_n be_v like_o a_o most_o bountiful_a king_n that_o sign_n all_o petition_n with_o a_o fiat_fw-la quod_fw-la petitur_fw-la 4.124_o oratio_fw-la sinelaude_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la thuribulum_fw-la sine_fw-la prunis_fw-la luth._o tom._n 4.124_o let_v that_o be_v do_v which_o be_v desire_v 13_o join_v praise_n with_o prayer_n phil._n 4.6_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n prayer_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o praise_n when_o we_o have_v sow_o we_o may_v look_v to_o reap_v what_o we_o receive_v as_o a_o a_o fruit_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v more_o sweet_a than_o what_o we_o receive_v of_o common_a providence_n praise_n be_v that_o employment_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n when_o prayer_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o mean_a time_n join_v we_o they_o together_o while_o we_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o much_o more_o in_o that_o we_o have_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o affliction_n and_o a_o sea_n of_o benefit_n 14_o break_v through_o all_o hindrance_n and_o use_v all_o furtherance_n as_o 1_o hindrance_n be_v multitude_n of_o business_n what_o business_n so_o great_a almost_o but_o shall_v give_v way_n to_o this_o 2_o brokenness_n in_o expression_n why_o god_n hear_v sigh_n 3_o dumbness_n and_o barrenness_n if_o this_o come_v from_o unacquaintance_n with_o god_n be_v humble_v for_o thy_o coldness_n and_o by_o stir_v thou_o may_v get_v warmth_n if_o dumbness_n come_v from_o overwhelm_a temptation_n it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o with_o thou_o than_o it_o be_v with_o asaph_n psal_n 77.3_o 4._o green_a wood_n with_o long_o blow_v will_v be_v make_v dry_a and_o take_v fire_n so_o motion_n in_o prayer_n fit_v for_o the_o duty_n 4_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n who_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o unworthiness_n more_o than_o daniel_n dan._n 9.7_o 8._o however_o thou_o be_v unworthy_a yet_o must_v thou_o pray_v for_o god_n hear_v thou_o not_o for_o thy_o own_o worth_n but_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n 5_o prayer_n will_v take_v up_o much_o of_o our_o time_n to_o this_o i_o say_v remember_v the_o comfort_n that_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o conscience_n in_o time_n so_o spend_v we_o think_v not_o long_o of_o the_o time_n spend_v in_o the_o refreshment_n of_o our_o body_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v long_o in_o the_o time_n spend_v in_o refresh_v of_o our_o soul_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n can_v we_o not_o afford_v god_n one_o or_o two_o who_o take_v more_o time_n in_o prayer_n than_o david_n and_o daniel_n and_o who_o do_v prosper_v better_o time_n spend_v in_o this_o bring_v a_o blessing_n on_o our_o affair_n 6_o that_o many_o do_v well_o enough_o that_o never_o pray_v as_o those_o do_v that_o use_v to_o pray_v to_o this_o know_v they_o only_o receive_v temporal_a thing_n as_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o rain_n matth._n 5.44_o 45._o but_o the_o saint_n receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n luk._n 11.13_o neither_o can_n prayerless_a man_n be_v sure_a to_o have_v earthly_a thing_n when_o they_o want_v they_o nor_o to_o hold_v they_o when_o they_o have_v they_o job_n 21.15_o 16._o what_o profit_n be_v there_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o he_o see_v we_o have_v earthly_a thing_n ver_fw-la 16._o lo_o their_o good_a be_v not_o in_o their_o hand_n 7_o because_o the_o soul_n have_v late_o be_v in_o passion_n of_o anger_n

fall_n hence_o the_o devil_n prevail_v against_o eve_n gen._n 3.5_o when_o david_n grow_v proud_a of_o his_o multitude_n of_o subject_n he_o be_v leave_v to_o fall_v to_o number_v they_o 2_o sam._n 24._o when_o we_o fall_v to_o admire_v ourselves_o whether_o part_n or_o grace_n we_o be_v near_o a_o fall_n 14_o set_v against_o the_o motion_n that_o come_v from_o corruption_n and_o the_o suggestion_n that_o come_v from_o satan_n several_o and_o apart_o before_o they_o join_v their_o force_n together_o and_o that_o you_o may_v do_v this_o take_v the_o temptation_n in_o the_o beginning_n unite_a enemy_n become_v more_o hard_a to_o resist_v 15_o be_v well_o inform_v in_o the_o method_n and_o device_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 2.11_o the_o devil_n methodize_v his_o temptation_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n gen._n 3._o first_o he_o come_v to_o the_o woman_n not_o to_o the_o man_n next_o he_o tell_v she_o by_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n she_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n next_o breed_v a_o jealousy_n that_o god_n mean_v not_o so_o well_o to_o she_o as_o he_o and_o next_o by_o the_o desirableness_n to_o the_o eye_n and_o taste_v he_o tempt_v she_o to_o eat_v thereof_o and_o as_o he_o have_v method_n so_o have_v he_o device_n he_o be_v like_o a_o crafty_a man_n that_o with_o a_o plum_n or_o a_o counter_n will_v cozen_v a_o child_n of_o all_o he_o have_v and_o so_o have_v corruption_n device_n this_o be_v a_o little_a sin_n thou_o must_v do_v this_o or_o else_o thou_o can_v not_o live_v in_o the_o world_n first_o corruption_n draw_v peter_n into_o a_o place_n of_o temptation_n into_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n then_o to_o deny_v christ_n corruption_n draw_v david_n to_o sloth_n then_o to_o wanton_a gazing_n then_o to_o carnal_a lusting_n then_o to_o adultery_n and_o then_o to_o murder_n have_v corruption_n tempt_v david_n to_o murder_n at_o first_o he_o will_v have_v tremble_v at_o it_o beside_o our_o corruption_n be_v like_o touchwood_n and_o tinder_n that_o present_o take_v fire_n 16_o strive_v to_o get_v a_o distaste_n of_o temptation_n they_o seldom_o or_o never_o prevail_v against_o a_o soul_n that_o distaste_v they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n distaste_v they_o the_o will_n be_v averse_a unto_o they_o and_o where_o the_o will_n be_v averse_a they_o can_v do_v we_o no_o hurt_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o satan_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n matth._n 16._o so_o let_v we_o distaste_v meat_n and_o drink_n be_v seldom_o receive_v no_o more_o will_v temptation_n when_o distaste_v 17_o put_v on_o christian_a armour_n even_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n why_o we_o wrestle_v not_o only_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n ephes_n 6.11_o as_o 1_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v a_o sincere_a purpose_n of_o heart_n in_o opposition_n to_o hypocrisy_n which_o as_o a_o girdle_n bind_v our_o clothes_n to_o we_o which_o else_o the_o wind_n will_v blow_v about_o so_o sincerity_n hold_v together_o our_o grace_n which_o else_o will_v be_v carry_v away_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n luke_n 8._o ●3_n unsound_a man_n in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o 2_o the_o breast_n plate_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n this_o have_v three_o branch_n 1_o for_o time_n past_o a_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n excuse_v we_o that_o our_o conversation_n have_v not_o be_v in_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o godly_a sincerity_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 12._o 2_o for_o time_n to_o come_v a_o purpose_n to_o avoid_v all_o evil_a and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a psal_n 119.106_o act._n 11.23_o 3_o for_o time_n present_a a_o humiliation_n in_o respect_n of_o daily_a want_n when_o satan_n tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n we_o be_v cover_v with_o this_o breast_n plate_n his_o temptation_n fall_v down_o though_o there_o be_v armour_n for_o the_o breast_n yet_o be_v there_o none_o for_o the_o back_n runaways_a that_o fly_n from_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o duty_n be_v cut_v down_o by_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n 3_o get_v your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v get_v a_o intention_n to_o confess_v god_n truth_n notwith_o stand_v suffering_n this_o be_v call_v a_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o by_o it_o a_o christian_a be_v prepare_v to_o repel_v all_o temptation_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n now_o because_o suffering_n be_v to_o our_o soul_n as_o stone_n thorn_n and_o gravel_n be_v to_o our_o naked_a foot_n let_v the_o affection_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v shod_a with_o this_o preparation_n as_o leg-harness_n be_v useful_a in_o war_n where_o the_o enemy_n stick_v stub_n of_o iron_n or_o iron_n harrow_n in_o the_o way_n so_o be_v this_o intention_n of_o confession_n of_o christ_n needful_a as_o part_v of_o our_o armour_n where_o satan_n in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n set_v so_o many_o prick_n and_o cross_n as_o reproach_n persecution_n loss_n of_o good_n liberty_n and_o life_n 4_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o lively_a faith_n trust_v on_o god_n for_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o earthly_a thing_n psal_n 84.11_o also_o faith_n eye_v threaten_n promise_n and_o commandment_n this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o door_n or_o gate_n it_o be_v a_o long_a broad_a shield_n like_o a_o door_n which_o be_v to_o cover_v the_o whole_a body_n from_o bush_n dart_n and_o arrow_n such_o must_v our_o faith_n be_v against_o all_o temptation_n this_o raise_v up_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o act_v aright_o against_o the_o tempter_n be_v like_o a_o cordial_a to_o a_o faint_a soul_n 5_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o cover_v the_o head_n all_o about_o now_o when_o the_o head_n be_v well_o fence_v we_o fear_v not_o arrow_n nor_o dart_n such_o be_v christian_a hope_n to_o the_o soul_n when_o satan_n shall_v tempt_v thou_o to_o discouragement_n and_o tell_v thou_o thy_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a because_o so_o great_a and_o many_o and_o tell_v thou_o it_o will_v never_o be_v otherwise_o then_o at_o present_a it_o be_v and_o tempt_v thou_o to_o wish_v thyself_o dead_a and_o tell_v thou_o thou_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v never_o overcome_v this_o lust_n nor_o get_v out_o of_o this_o desertion_n nor_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o temptation_n all_o that_o i_o do_v will_n but_o further_a my_o damnation_n i_o have_v no_o mind_n any_o long_a to_o use_v the_o mean_n against_o all_o these_o hopeless_a heartless_a voice_n raise_v up_o thy_o hope_n in_o god_n hope_v for_o day_n though_o at_o present_v it_o be_v midnight_n 6_o get_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o as_o a_o armoury_n have_v all_o sort_n of_o weapon_n in_o it_o be_v we_o to_o go_v where_o enemy_n be_v we_o will_v not_o go_v without_o our_o sword_n only_o think_v not_o to_o outbrave_v satan_n by_o say_v a_o piece_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o heartless_a manner_n but_o produce_v it_o believe_o 18_o if_o temptation_n be_v violent_a confer_v with_o some_o christian_a friend_n wise_a and_o faithful_a and_o able_a to_o retain_v a_o secret_a both_o from_o their_o wife_n and_o other_o and_o discover_v to_o they_o that_o which_o perplex_v your_o conscience_n and_o such_o a_o person_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o discover_v to_o you_o the_o same_o or_o like_a temptation_n and_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o confess_v our_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o jam_fw-la 5.16_o only_o if_o we_o can_v have_v ease_n from_o god_n we_o need_v not_o confess_v our_o temptation_n to_o man_n god_n sometime_o speak_v by_o a_o poor_a brother_n 19_o make_v good_a your_o ground_n against_o the_o tempter_n you_o must_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v eph._n 6.11_o 13._o as_o soldier_n stand_v orderly_o in_o the_o fight_n and_o neither_o run_v forth_o to_o danger_n nor_o retire_v cowardly_a so_o do_v you_o coward_n in_o battle_n be_v most_o common_o cut_v off_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o mercy_n in_o satan_n if_o he_o overcome_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o your_o soul_n will_v serve_v he_o in_o order_n to_o this_o resistance_n beg_v help_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o infuse_v good_a motion_n and_o excite_v the_o soul_n therewith_o as_o satan_n do_v to_o evil_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a that_o be_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o temptation_n which_o the_o devil_n world_n or_o flesh_n work_v against_o we_o hence_o observe_v 1_o that_o deliverance_n from_o evil_n arise_v not_o from_o our_o own_o power_n or_o might_n but_o from_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 1.10_o 2_o our_o own_o weakness_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o

want_v bodily_a sight_n no_o more_o can_v we_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n unless_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v obs_n a_o enlighten_v understanding_n and_o a_o sanctify_a judgement_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o a_o holy_a practice_n without_o these_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o excellency_n of_o heavenly_a treasure_n above_o earthly_a treasure_n without_o these_o we_o shall_v make_v martha_n choice_n and_o not_o maries_n luke_n 10.41_o mary_n have_v choose_v that_o good_a part_n reas_n the_o reason_n be_v 1_o because_o without_o these_o we_o can_v neither_o see_v sin_n nor_o grace_n in_o their_o right_a colour_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n we_o shall_v put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o sweet_a for_o bitter_a isai_n 5.20_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o call_v sanctification_n singularity_n zeal_n preciseness_n holiness_n hypocrisy_n sincerity_n scrupulousness_n 2_o because_o a_o enlighten_v understanding_n and_o a_o sanctify_a judgement_n do_v not_o only_o propose_v unto_o we_o duty_n but_o also_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n thereof_o hence_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o body_n and_o without_o these_o we_o know_v not_o whither_o we_o go_v john_n 12.35_o use_v 1_o pity_v those_o who_o want_v both_o a_o enlighten_v understanding_n and_o a_o sanctify_a judgement_n so_o christ_n be_v move_v herein_o matth._n 9.37_o 2_o beware_v you_o follow_v not_o in_o your_o practice_n false_a guide_n the_o light_n that_o lead_v most_o man_n be_v mere_a darkness_n in_o their_o religion_n they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o joh._n 7.48_o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o command_v of_o the_o prince_n dan._n 3.7_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n command_v they_o all_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n in_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v they_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o cheer_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v lead_v by_o their_o gain_n other_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o good_a meaning_n joh._n 16.2_o they_o mean_v to_o do_v good_a service_n when_o they_o kill_v his_o saint_n sometime_o by_o opinion_n 1_o king_n 18.21_o paul_n mean_v well_o when_o he_o compel_v person_n to_o blaspheme_v christ_n act_n 26.9_o oh_o then_o get_v a_o enlighten_v understanding_n and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o study_v the_o word_n which_o when_o thou_o go_v it_o shall_v lead_v thou_o when_o thou_o awake_v it_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o prov._n 6.22_o 23._o it_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o lantern_n which_o show_v we_o the_o way_n psal_n 119.105_o and_o to_o a_o counsellor_n psal_n 119.24_o 3_o follow_v after_o a_o enlighten_v understanding_n and_o a_o sanctify_a judgement_n without_o these_o we_o can_v no_o more_o guide_v our_o course_n towards_o heaven_n then_o the_o sea_n traveler_n can_v guide_v his_o course_n without_o his_o compass_n or_o the_o land_n traveler_n without_o sun_n or_o moon_n for_o want_v of_o these_o many_o man_n be_v like_o a_o mill-horse_n that_o go_v round_o round_a think_v he_o be_v in_o the_o ride_v way_n when_o he_o be_v but_o where_o he_o be_v without_o this_o illumination_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v all_o thing_n alike_o lawful_a as_o in_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n who_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n and_o in_o manasses_n who_o build_v altar_n to_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 3.26_o 2_o chron._n 33.5_o 6._o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prudent_a to_o understand_v his_o way_n prov._n 14.8_o 4_o cease_v to_o wonder_v why_o so_o few_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n seek_v after_o heavenly_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27._o they_o want_v a_o enlighten_v understanding_n and_o a_o sanctify_a judgement_n as_o the_o bruit_n beast_n know_v no_o high_a than_o thing_n suitable_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o so_o savour_v only_o such_o so_o do_v carnal_a man_n they_o savour_v only_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o they_o know_v no_o high_o rom._n 8.5_o 5_o learn_v a_o rule_n how_o to_o lay_v up_o your_o treasure_n aright_o both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o get_v a_o enlighten_v understanding_n and_o a_o sanctify_a judgement_n psal_n 4.6_o 7._o without_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a upon_o pretence_n of_o lawful_a care_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o world_n 6_o join_v to_o a_o enlighten_v mind_n a_o discern_a judgement_n in_o order_n to_o a_o regular_a government_n of_o your_o conversation_n job_n 6.30_o can_v my_o taste_n discern_v perverse_a thing_n that_o be_v godly_a man_n have_v a_o ability_n to_o discern_v holy_a action_n from_o perverse_a and_o crooked_a action_n a_o wise_a man_n heart_n discern_v both_o time_n and_o judgement_n eccles_n 8.5_o without_o this_o sanctify_a judgement_n notwithstanding_o all_o brain_n knowledge_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o for_o want_v of_o these_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n be_v condemn_v of_o the_o world_n job_n 21.13_o 14._o and_o by_o these_o choose_v of_o christian_n phil._n 3.7_o 8._o motive_n 1_o this_o enlighten_v understanding_n and_o sanctify_a judgement_n will_v be_v as_o useful_a to_o thy_o practice_n as_o a_o bright_a shine_a light_n whether_o torch_n or_o candle_n will_v be_v to_o thy_o footstep_n which_o keep_v thou_o from_o stumble_v luk._n 11.36_o if_o thy_o whole_a body_n be_v full_a of_o light_n have_v no_o part_n dark_a the_o whole_a shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n as_o when_o the_o bright_a shine_a of_o a_o candle_n do_v give_v thou_o light_v for_o want_n of_o light_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o stumble_v joh._n 11.9_o but_o where_o we_o have_v this_o light_n there_o be_v none_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v because_o we_o abide_v in_o the_o light_n 1_o joh._n 2.10_o wisdom_n be_v right_o to_o understand_v the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n understanding_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n heretic_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o deceit_n propose_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n luth._o tom._n 4.324_o 2_o the_o woeful_a fall_n we_o be_v expose_v unto_o being_n without_o this_o light_n we_o stand_v at_o the_o devil_n mercy_n judge_n what_o the_o great_a world_n will_v be_v be_v it_o deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o forlorn_a be_v our_o soul_n deprive_v of_o this_o spiritual_a light_n original_a sin_n have_v do_v with_o we_o as_o the_o philistine_n with_o samson_n who_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o then_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o base_a drudgery_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o till_o a_o new_a light_n be_v set_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n 3_o the_o gradual_a proceed_n both_o of_o light_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o discern_v in_o the_o judgement_n alas_o they_o be_v at_o first_o very_o small_a we_o see_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n mar._n 8.24_o who_o see_v man_n like_o tree_n hence_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n who_o have_v these_o in_o some_o measure_n that_o they_o may_v have_v more_o of_o they_o eph._n 1.17_o 18._o so_o do_v he_o for_o the_o philippian_n cap._n 1.9_o 10._o the_o sight_n of_o a_o infant_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a as_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o grow_v man_n so_o the_o light_n in_o weak_a christian_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a as_o in_o grow_v christian_n mean_n to_o enlighten_v 1_o remove_v the_o hindrance_n the_o devil_n and_o world_n cast_v dust_n in_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o can_v see_v 2_o cor._n 4.4_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v many_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n dazzle_v our_o sight_n cloud_v mist_n distil_v humour_n and_o skin_n grow_v over_o hinder_v sight_n so_o do_v mist_n of_o ignorance_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n hinder_v sight_n 2_o cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n for_o light_n psalm_n 119.18_o prov._n 2.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o be_v wail_v thy_o ignorance_n as_o hagur_n i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n prov._n 30_o 2._o 3_o be_v often_o ask_v question_n a_o good_a scholar_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o questionist_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n perceive_v christ_n ability_n ask_v he_o diverse_a question_n joh._n 4.19_o people_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n who_o pose_v solomon_n with_o hard_a question_n 1_o kin._n 10.1_o 4_o cast_v up_o thy_o gain_n thou_o have_v make_v when_o ever_o thou_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o word_n look_v as_o you_o do_v when_o you_o have_v be_v at_o a_o market_n you_o consider_v what_o you_o have_v get_v good_a hearer_n shall_v be_v like_a sieve_n that_o let_v chaff_n go_v but_o retain_v the_o wheat_n many_o be_v a_o like_a a_o sieve_n in_o the_o water_n at_o hear_v or_o read_v when_o in_o the_o

these_o care_n that_o they_o can_v take_v little_a comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v and_o these_o carking_n be_v so_o much_o worse_o when_o they_o be_v in_o they_o who_o have_v either_o a_o competency_n or_o abundance_n this_o do_v not_o direct_o prove_v the_o reign_n of_o worldliness_n but_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o heart_n to_o suspect_v itself_o against_o these_o carking_n oppose_v the_o care_n god_n have_v for_o beast_n and_o fowl_n and_o much_o more_o for_o man_n he_o that_o care_v for_o his_o enemy_n will_v much_o more_o care_n for_o his_o friend_n and_o child_n if_o for_o his_o child_n when_o they_o seek_v he_o not_o much_o more_o when_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o find_v he_o carke_n not_o for_o future_a time_n this_o day_n may_v conclude_v thy_o life_n on_o the_o contrary_a i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o sign_n this_o sin_n reign_v not_o 1_o when_o we_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o a_o heavenly_a frame_n of_o heart_n and_o groan_v under_o the_o frequency_n of_o earthly_a thought_n and_o fewness_n of_o heavenly_a here_o worldliness_n reign_v not_o but_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v bless_v though_o it_o be_v too_o worldly_a bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n mat._n 5.6_o 2_o when_o though_o we_o have_v too_o much_o worldliness_n in_o we_o yet_o upon_o serious_a examination_n we_o find_v a_o habit_n to_o part_n with_o all_o land_n and_o good_n for_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o come_v in_o competition_n thus_o the_o disciple_n matth._n 19.27_o but_o the_o young_a man_n can_v not_o do_v this_o ver_fw-la 22._o 3_o when_o we_o can_v come_v cheerful_o and_o willing_o to_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o ability_n god_n give_v we_o 2_o cor._n 8.2_o 3._o the_o macedonian_n be_v ready_a to_z and_z beyond_o their_o power_n pray_v paul_n with_o much_o entreaty_n to_o take_v the_o care_n hereof_o 4_o when_o our_o sovereign_a affection_n and_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o col._n 3.1_o in_o all_o our_o conversing_n let_v saint_n look_v to_o heaven_n as_o the_o city_n whereto_o they_o belong_v all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v desire_v by_o such_o in_o reference_n to_o heaven_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 5_o when_o we_o disaffect_v worldly_a affection_n the_o flesh_n sometime_o put_v a_o godly_a man_n upon_o too_o eager_a pursuement_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o sometime_o upon_o some_o unworthy_a covetous_a prank_n or_o penurious_a scrape_n now_o when_o we_o can_v go_v to_o god_n and_o pray_v against_o these_o affection_n with_o a_o real_a hatred_n of_o they_o as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 119.36_o incline_v not_o my_o heart_n to_o covetousness_n here_o worldliness_n reign_v not_o 6_o when_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o quantum_fw-la or_o measure_n that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o forgo_v for_o such_o a_o godly_a use_n or_o good_a cause_n for_o example_n in_o such_o cause_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o the_o late_a distress_n of_o the_o poor_a protestant_n in_o piedmont_n i_o part_v with_o so_o much_o as_o my_o proportion_n come_v to_o and_o the_o generality_n of_o godly_a people_n give_v yet_o can_v i_o be_v convince_v that_o god_n require_v a_o great_a proportion_n of_o i_o i_o will_v cheerful_o let_v it_o go_v even_o to_o the_o last_o groat_n and_o what_o though_o my_o child_n have_v so_o much_o less_o yet_o god_n blessing_n be_v enough_o for_o they_o and_o i_o will_v not_o damn_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o omission_n of_o any_o know_a duty_n to_o make_v they_o rich_a moreover_o the_o same_o command_n that_o bind_v i_o to_o my_o child_n tie_v i_o to_o other_o relation_n to_o succour_v they_o though_o not_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n matth._n 6.25_o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n here_o be_v a_o second_o argument_n against_o worldliness_n and_o cark_n care_n take_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o he_o that_o have_v give_v the_o great_a will_v give_v the_o less_o now_o your_o father_n have_v give_v you_o the_o great_a he_o have_v give_v you_o your_o life_n and_o body_n therefore_o will_v he_o give_v you_o the_o less_o which_o be_v meat_n and_o raiment_n he_o give_v the_o great_a without_o thy_o care_n therefore_o without_o thy_o cark_n he_o will_v give_v the_o latter_a withal_o christ_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n of_o our_o life_n and_o body_n we_o be_v to_o look_v beyond_o our_o parent_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v as_o if_o christ_n forbid_v here_o a_o provident_a diligence_n and_o labour_n to_o procure_v thing_n needful_a for_o we_o and_o we_o as_o the_o ancient_a euchites_n who_o will_v always_o pray_v but_o never_o work_v but_o he_o forbid_v a_o fearful_a distrustful_a heart-dividing_a care_n psalm_n 34.9_o 10._o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v no_o want_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psalm_n 84.11_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o hence_o christ_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o desire_n of_o gather_v riches_n divide_v the_o mind_n and_o as_o it_o be_v distract_v it_o and_o cut_v it_o into_o divers_a thought_n this_o be_v that_o luke_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hang_v like_o a_o meteor_n in_o the_o air_n to_o hang_v betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o word_n also_o there_o be_v a_o silent_a objection_n thus_o though_o i_o must_v not_o labour_v for_o superfluity_n yet_o must_v i_o labour_v for_o thing_n which_o nature_n desire_v and_o which_o must_v serve_v i_o for_o my_o life_n and_o then_o when_o i_o have_v get_v that_o i_o will_v be_v no_o more_o desirous_a of_o outward_a thing_n to_o this_o christ_n answer_v you_o think_v too_o mean_o of_o god_n goodness_n he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v provide_v we_o of_o thing_n needful_a though_o we_o shall_v only_o by_o the_o by_o look_n at_o those_o thing_n we_o want_v and_o shall_v give_v our_o mind_n whole_o or_o for_o the_o great_a part_n to_o godliness_n john_n 6.27_o obs_n christian_n ought_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o distrustful_a heart-dividing_a cark_n and_o solicitude_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n reas_n 1_o because_o we_o have_v god_n that_o care_v for_o we_o 1_o peter_n 5.7_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o child_n cast_v their_o care_n upon_o their_o father_n who_o lie_v up_o for_o their_o child_n 2_o cor._n 12.14_o so_o let_v we_o phil._n 2.20_o 21._o thus_o be_v it_o do_v with_o we_o in_o all_o our_o life_n we_o sleep_v and_o be_v quiet_a and_o secure_a all_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o we_o care_v and_o be_v solicitous_a nothing_o be_v give_v luth._o tom._n 3.383_o 2_o from_o our_o experience_n we_o have_v have_v of_o god_n goodness_n he_o that_o have_v give_v we_o the_o great_a will_n also_o give_v we_o the_o less_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o body_n therefore_o he_o will_v give_v we_o meat_n to_o sustain_v it_o and_o raiment_n to_o cover_v it_o from_o the_o cold_a the_o allegement_n of_o maintenance_n for_o life_n be_v but_o too_o oft_o a_o specious_a pretence_n for_o our_o covetousness_n object_n but_o there_o be_v lawful_a care_n we_o must_v have_v answ_n true_o there_o be_v 1_o for_o spiritual_n such_o a_o care_n have_v mary_n luke_n 10.41_o paul_n have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n upon_o he_o 2_o cor._n 11.28_o the_o philippian_n have_v care_n to_o minister_v to_o paul_n phil._n 4.10_o a_o godly_a bishop_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 3.5_o yea_o every_o christian_a must_v be_v full_a of_o care_n to_o maintain_v good_a work_n titus_n 3.8_o yea_o this_o care_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n 2_o cor._n 7.12_o none_o so_o full_a of_o these_o care_n as_o a_o christian_a 1_o cor._n 7.32_o who_o care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o there_o be_v care_n for_o temporal_n 1_o cor._n 7.33_o he_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o world_n how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wise_a joseph_n take_v care_n to_o provide_v corn_n for_o egypt_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o lawful_a care_n we_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o god_n teach_v we_o this_o care_n from_o the_o silly_a pismire_n prov._n 6.6_o who_o provide_v her_o meat_n in_o the_o summer_n and_o harvest_n quest_n but_o what_o care_n be_v they_o which_o be_v unlawful_a answ_n distract_n heart-dividing_a care_n paul_n will_v have_v we_o attend_v upon_o the_o lord_n without_o distraction_n 1_o cor._n 7.35_o these_o distract_n care_v consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 1_o in_o a_o

in_o a_o patient_a bear_n of_o cross_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v very_o contrary_a to_o our_o stubborn_a will_n 1_o sam._n 3.18_o levit_fw-la 10.3_o 3_o obs_n he_o that_o in_o sincerity_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o action_n of_o life_n shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n i_o put_v in_o both_o these_o because_o many_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v a_o outward_a seem_a reformation_n as_o joas_n herod_n the_o scribe_n luke_n 11.39_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v to_o inward_a reformation_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n use_v as_o we_o look_v for_o blessedness_n so_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o do_v god_n will_v jam._n 1.25_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n which_o god_n require_v this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o do_v a_o bare_a pretence_n to_o do_v god_n will_v be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v as_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n i_o go_v sir_n into_o the_o vineyard_n but_o go_v not_o matth._n 21.29_o 30._o first_o do_v god_n will_v then_o receive_v the_o promise_n heb._n 10.36_o mean_v to_o do_v god_n will_n 1_o labour_n to_o know_v it_o ephes_n 5.17_o be_v you_o not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v col._n 1.9_o 2_o beg_v instruction_n of_o god_n herein_o psal_n 143.10_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n 3_o desire_n that_o your_o will_n may_v be_v bring_v over_o to_o god_n will_v matth._n 26.39_o 42._o father_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v act_v 21.14_o phil._n 2.13_o 4_o get_v the_o law_n of_o god_n within_o your_o heart_n psal_n 40.8_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v as_o meat_n to_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 4.34_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o eph._n 6.6_o heb._n 10.7_o 2_o cor._n 8.3_o 5_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o every_o part_n of_o god_n will_n psal_n 119.6_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n act_n 13.22_o i_o have_v find_v david_n a_o man_n after_o my_o own_o heart_n which_o shall_v fulfil_v all_o my_o will_n epaphras_n pray_v that_o the_o colossian_n may_v be_v complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n col._n 4.12_o 6_o consider_v the_o equity_n perfectness_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n will_n rom._n 12.2_o prove_v what_o be_v that_o perfect_a holy_a and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n 7_o consider_v how_o dear_o thou_o be_v to_o christ_n if_o thou_o do_v his_o will_n more_o than_o mother_n sister_n or_o brother_n mark_v 3.26_o 8_o persevere_v in_o do_v god_n will_v all_o that_o be_v pass_v be_v nothing_o without_o perseverance_n matth._n 24.13_o v._o 22_o many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a thing_n v._o 23._o and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v to_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n christ_n come_v to_o amplify_v the_o rejection_n of_o carnal_a professor_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n from_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o pretence_n and_o allegation_n they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o their_o pretence_n be_v three_o 1_o that_o they_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 2_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n 3_o do_v wonderful_a thing_n in_o christ_n name_n as_o healing_n tongue_n and_o hereby_o witness_v thy_o power_n they_o reason_n thus_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n those_o that_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n but_o we_o have_v do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o horrible_a pride_n of_o formalist_n who_o will_v dare_v to_o reply_v against_o the_o judge_n see_v matth._n 20.12_o these_o last_o have_v wrought_v but_o one_o hour_n and_o thou_o have_v make_v they_o equal_a with_o we_o there_o be_v some_o gift_n formal_a hypocrite_n may_v have_v balaam_n prophesy_v the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n do_v miracy_n miracle_n be_v no_o note_n of_o a_o church_n as_o papist_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v but_o be_v do_v by_o professor_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o unbeliever_n see_v mark_v 16.17_o 1_o cor._n 14.22_o tongue_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o caiphas_n prophesy_v john_n 11.49_o true_a miracle_n be_v the_o alone_a work_n of_o god_n give_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n seal_v unto_o they_o john_n 3.2_o we_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o see_v heb._n 2.4_o yet_o all_o be_v not_o thus_o confirm_v john_n baptist_n do_v no_o miracle_n john_n 10.41_o yet_o sometime_o not_o only_o wicked_a man_n have_v do_v miracle_n matth._n 24.24_o 2_o thes_n 2.9_o but_o even_o wicked_a teacher_n deut._n 13.1_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n all_o christian_n can_v not_o do_v miracle_n 1_o cor._n 12.29_o be_v all_o worker_n of_o miracle_n when_o miracle_n be_v do_v they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o when_o the_o instrument_n that_o do_v the_o miracle_n will_v heb._n 2.4_o for_o than_o will_v not_o paul_n have_v leave_v trophimus_n sick_a at_o miletum_n 2_o tim._n 4.20_o but_o will_v have_v wrought_v a_o miracle_n to_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o sometime_o uncharitable_a man_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n 1_o cor._n 13.2_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n here_o be_v the_o sentence_n against_o these_o formal_a professor_n they_o be_v send_v to_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o other_o gross_a sinner_n i_o never_o know_v you_o that_o be_v i_o never_o approve_v you_o so_o to_o know_v be_v take_v psal_n 1.6_o i_o never_o know_v you_o i._n e._n i_o reject_v you_o 1_o cor._n 8.3_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o i_o never_o know_v you_o i_o know_v you_o as_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n but_o never_o know_v you_o as_o child_n and_o friend_n though_o i_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o consequent_o know_v you_o with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o speculation_n yet_o i_o never_o know_v you_o with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o love_n and_o affection_n you_o have_v profess_v i_o to_o be_v your_o lord_n but_o you_o be_v never_o yet_o my_o servant_n i_o must_v acknowledge_v you_o to_o be_v my_o creature_n but_o must_v profess_v you_o be_v none_o of_o the_o member_n of_o my_o body_n rom._n 8.9_o i_o know_v you_o with_o a_o general_a knowledge_n as_o i_o know_v all_o thing_n psal_n 139.2_o 3._o but_o i_o know_v you_o not_o with_o a_o special_a knowledge_n as_o i_o know_v my_o elect_a and_o sheep_n john_n 10.14_o your_o lust_n be_v your_o lord_n and_o not_o i._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n the_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o psal_n 6.8_o they_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n send_v formal_a hypocrite_n to_o hell_n as_o matth._n 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n oh_o terrible_a sentence_n thou_o formalist_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v sever_v from_o thy_o estate_n relation_n and_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n but_o also_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v 2_o thess_n 1.9_o never_o to_o behold_v he_o any_o more_o by_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o live_v in_o sin_n rom._n 16.21_o which_o in_o john_n phrase_n be_v call_v the_o commitment_n of_o sin_n john_n 8.34_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n call_v walk_v in_o darkness_n 1_o john_n 1.6_o see_v also_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o 9_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n v._o 9_o call_v also_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.1.12.13_o learn_v therefore_o either_o to_o depart_v from_o thy_o iniquity_n or_o else_o be_v assure_v thou_o shall_v depart_v from_o christ_n ezek._n 18.30_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o your_o iniquity_n so_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o ruin_n also_o v._n 31._o it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.12_o and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n v._o 14._o the_o service_n of_o sin_n v._o 17._o obs_n the_o number_n not_o only_o of_o profane_a multitude_n but_o even_o of_o profess_v people_n that_o shall_v

put_v joab_n to_o death_n who_o have_v murder_v two_o or_o three_o person_n he_o can_v not_o well_o do_v it_o be_v joab_n be_v general_n of_o david_n army_n hence_o he_o give_v solomon_n command_v concern_v he_o 2_o buckle_v on_o all_o thy_o christian_a armour_n eph._n 6.10_o especial_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o thou_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n psal_n 112.4_o 6_o 7._o 3_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n psal_n 32.6_o 4_o go_v to_o god_n to_o hide_v thou_o psal_n 27.5.32.7_o he_o have_v chamber_n to_o hide_v in_o esai_n 26.20_o come_v my_o people_n enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n 5_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n even_o on_o christ_n resolve_v in_o god_n strength_n that_o no_o storm_n and_o tempest_n shall_v separate_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o thou_o neither_o sin_n nor_o suffer_v rom._n 8.33_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 6_o get_v looseness_n of_o affection_n to_o earthly_a enjoyment_n so_o those_o worthy_n heb._n 10.34_o that_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n in_o a_o storm_n of_o persecution_n 7_o get_v patience_n hereby_o job_n heart_n be_v quiet_v when_o storm_n take_v away_o his_o child_n stock_n and_o servant_n job_n 1.21_o 8_o store_n up_o the_o witness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n against_o such_o a_o time_n see_v paul_n act_v 16.25_o 27.23.24_o 3_o obs_n that_o man_n that_o mean_v to_o stand_v amid_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o inward_a and_o outward_a temptation_n must_v be_v sure_a to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n soon_o or_o late_a god_n will_v discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o unsound_a man_n 1_o tim._n 5.24_o 25._o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o can_v be_v hide_v q._n but_o what_o foundation_n must_v we_o lay_v a._n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a foundation_n 1_o the_o foundation_n of_o satisfaction_n esai_n 28.16_o 1_o cor._n 3.12_o act_n 4.12_o second_o the_o foundation_n of_o revelation_n or_o publication_n or_o manifestation_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v a_o foundation_n eph._n 2.20_o rev._n 1.14_o heb._n 6.1_o 1_o cor._n 3.10_o 3_o the_o foundation_n of_o evidence_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o 1_o tim._n 6.19_o use_v 1_o comfort_n for_o thou_o against_o storm_n when_o thou_o have_v lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n and_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n storm_n and_o temptation_n do_v not_o make_v those_o that_o be_v good_a to_o become_v bad_a but_o only_o try_v what_o every_o one_o be_v fire_n do_v not_o make_v gold_n leave_v the_o purity_n but_o only_o try_v it_o when_o david_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n see_v how_o comfortable_a psalm_n 23.4_o 27.1_o 46.1_o 2_o 3._o 61.2_o so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o thou_o what_o if_o a_o nation_n be_v ready_a to_o go_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n what_o if_o invasion_n come_v what_o if_o thy_o family_n be_v afflict_v with_o infectious_a disease_n what_o if_o the_o pilot_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n what_o if_o exilement_n for_o religion_n what_o if_o sudden_a fear_n come_v yet_o to_o those_o that_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o isai_n 3.10_o what_o if_o devil_n rage_n they_o can_v pluck_v such_o out_o of_o christ_n arm_n john_n 10.28_o 29_o 30._o 2_o trial_n whether_o thou_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n 1_o some_o time_n or_o other_o god_n will_v try_v thou_o with_o storm_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o but_o in_o what_o kind_n thou_o know_v not_o 2_o in_o such_o time_n of_o trouble_n the_o conscience_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v awaken_v so_o joseph_n brethren_n when_o in_o egypt_n gen._n 42.21_o 3_o how_o woeful_a will_v thy_o condition_n then_o be_v to_o be_v without_o christ_n isai_n 10.3_o hos_fw-la 9.5_o 6_o 7._o be_v without_o christ_n and_o be_v without_o hope_n be_v put_v together_o ephes_n 2.12_o property_n or_o if_o you_o will_v trial_n of_o a_o man_n that_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n 1_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n or_o death_n or_o court_n of_o man_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o gate_n can_v prevail_v against_o such_o a_o man_n habitual_o to_o make_v a_o false_a confession_n of_o christ_n truth_n matth._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 2_o he_o that_o build_v on_o a_o rock_n can_v be_v undermine_v nor_o blow_v up_o so_o a_o christian_n that_o build_v on_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v blow_v up_o with_o preferment_n and_o proffer_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o he_o in_o secret_a act._n 8.20_o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o say_v peter_n to_o magus_n 3_o a_o rock_n be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o so_o be_v christ_n esa_n 28.16_o 1_o pet._n 2.6_o for_o trial_n of_o a_o christian_n estate_n to_o godward_o see_v at_o large_a in_o my_o catechism_n 4_o when_o no_o weight_n or_o pressure_n of_o the_o fabric_n will_v make_v the_o foundation_n to_o give_v way_n let_v christian_n have_v never_o so_o many_o pressure_n lie_v upon_o they_o yet_o do_v the_o rock_n christ_n uphold_v they_o eph._n 3.16_o phil._n 4.13_o where_o the_o foundation_n be_v a_o rock_n the_o build_n in_o every_o part_n be_v hold_v up_o v._o 26._o and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v liken_v unto_o a_o foolish_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n here_o be_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o hearer_n such_o which_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o which_o be_v the_o formalist_n who_o build_v upon_o the_o sandy_a foundation_n of_o a_o outward_a profession_n a_o outward_a powerless_a profession_n be_v like_a unto_o sand_n 1_o as_o sand_n be_v movable_a so_o such_o a_o profession_n 2_o tim._n 1.15_o 4.16_o 2_o as_o sand_n be_v scatter_v with_o the_o wind_n so_o such_o a_o profession_n both_o by_o the_o wind_n of_o heretic_n eph._n 4.14_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o wind_n of_o persecution_n matth._n 13.21_o in_o general_a also_o be_v mean_v all_o confidence_n in_o creature_n whether_o prince_n honour_n riches_n which_o be_v not_o prop_n to_o uphold_v the_o soul_n in_o trouble_n psal_n 146.3_o psal_n 62.8_o obs_n there_o be_v some_o hearer_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n unprofitable_o they_o hear_v but_o they_o do_v not_o cause_n hereof_o be_v 1_o carelessness_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v mark_v 4.24_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v 2_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o word_n jam._n 1.24_o 25._o in_o hear_v full_a as_o a_o sieve_n in_o the_o water_n but_o after_o all_o be_v forget_v 3_o unbelief_n heb._n 4.2_o the_o word_n profit_v not_o because_o not_o mix_v with_o faith_n 4_o want_n of_o meditation_n meditation_n do_v as_o it_o be_v cover_v the_o seed_n that_o the_o fowl_n pick_v it_o not_o up_o prov._n 6.21_o bound_v they_o continual_o upon_o thy_o heart_n deut._n 32.46_o 5_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o ground_n where_o the_o ground_n be_v not_o good_a let_v the_o best_a seed_n be_v sow_o it_o come_v not_o to_o any_o good_a where_o the_o ground_n be_v good_a there_o the_o seed_n grow_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n luk._n 8.15_o 6_o want_n of_o preparation_n of_o heart_n there_o must_v be_v preparation_n of_o the_o ground_n before_o seed_n be_v sow_o jer._n 4.3_o break_v up_o your_o fallow_a ground_n and_o sow_v not_o among_o thorn_n 7_o want_n of_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o want_v of_o the_o lord_n blessing_n esa_n 53.1_o lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v one_o profit_v not_o another_o because_o god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o he_o joh._n 14.22_o and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o 1_o cor._n 3.5_o 6_o 7._o act._n 11.21_o when_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v convince_v god_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o 8_o misapplication_n we_o apply_v that_o to_o other_o which_o belong_v to_o ourselves_o this_o be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v apply_v the_o food_n and_o physic_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o another_o john_n hearer_n do_v otherwise_o who_o cry_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v luk._n 3.13_o 13._o 9_o the_o not_o hee_v god_n in_o the_o preacher_n but_o look_v only_o on_o the_o weak_a instrument_n act._n 10.33_o cornelius_n tell_v peter_n we_o be_v all_o here_o before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v we_o from_o god_n cornelius_n to_o breed_v awful_a reverence_n in_o himself_o and_o other_o his_o fellow_n hearer_n look_n upon_o all_o the_o command_n as_o come_v from_o god_n and_o so_o must_v we_o do_v not_o only_o with_o the_o command_v but_o with_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n the_o thessalonian_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o 10_o the_o not_o

shall_v only_o show_v his_o opinion_n 3_o let_v it_o be_v with_o modesty_n and_o humility_n not_o in_o a_o proud_a magisterial_a way_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o desire_a satisfaction_n arise_v mere_o from_o conscience_n and_o not_o from_o humour_n 4_o with_o a_o care_n to_o preserve_v the_o authority_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o teacher_n titus_n 2.15_o 5_o upon_o due_a satisfaction_n give_v to_o sit_v down_o and_o hold_v your_o peace_n and_o not_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o your_o own_o opinion_n and_o credit_n to_o violate_v peace_n and_o holiness_n see_v act_n 11.18_o 6_o to_o avoid_v all_o word_n that_o may_v force_v strife_n that_o the_o hearer_n may_v go_v away_o and_o report_v that_o god_n be_v among_o this_o people_n while_o they_o can_v peaceable_o debate_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 14.25_o see_v 2_o tim._n 2.23_o 7_o be_v sure_a that_o what_o you_o have_v to_o reply_v against_o any_o thing_n deliver_v be_v of_o moment_n and_o strength_n else_o yourselves_o who_o shall_v reply_v will_v suffer_v reproach_n and_o scorn_v herein_o and_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o gain-say_a titus_n 1.9_o 8_o in_o case_n word_n tend_v to_o no_o profit_n but_o to_o the_o subvert_v of_o hearer_n shall_v be_v bring_v the_o preacher_n be_v to_o charge_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o strive_v not_o about_o word_n to_o no_o profit_n 2_o tim._n 2.16_o also_o v._n 14._o shun_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n for_o they_o will_v increase_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n and_o their_o word_n will_v cat_n as_o a_o canker_n as_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n so_o quaker_n antiscripturist_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v charge_v for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o man_n will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o will_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o fable_n 9_o sometime_o apostate_n professor_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n this_o way_n as_o well_o as_o other_o may_v make_v great_a resistance_n against_o the_o word_n of_o a_o faithful_a preacher_n 2_o tim._n 2.14_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n great_o withstand_v the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o it_o may_v be_v suspect_v that_o some_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v this_o liberty_n proud_o oppose_v sound_a doctrine_n for_o mere_a trifle_n 10_o herewith_o rejoice_v jer._n 15.16_o thy_o word_n be_v find_v and_o i_o do_v eat_v they_o and_o thy_o word_n be_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n psalm_n 119.162_o david_n rejoice_v in_o the_o word_n as_o one_o that_o find_v great_a spoil_n act_v 2.41_o object_n but_o the_o stony_a ground_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n matth._n 13.20_o answ_n so_o they_o do_v and_o it_o be_v well_o that_o they_o do_v but_o 1_o hypocrite_n joy_n in_o some_o part_n only_o but_o right_a hearer_n joy_v in_o every_o part_n hypocrite_n joy_v in_o the_o promise_v not_o in_o the_o precept_n 2_o hypocrite_n joy_v in_o the_o notion_n only_o but_o the_o right_a hearer_n joy_n in_o those_o truth_n as_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o diamond_n but_o joy_v more_o in_o the_o property_n the_o joy_n of_o one_o be_v like_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v a_o fine_a field_n of_o corn_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o other_o be_v like_o the_o joy_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o owner_n of_o this_o field_n of_o corn._n 3_o hypocrite_n joy_v in_o the_o word_n after_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o apprehend_v most_o of_o the_o duty_n equitable_a and_o reasonable_a and_o many_o of_o they_o advantageous_a to_o a_o man_n estate_n credit_n and_o relation_n but_o a_o right_a hearer_n delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inner_a man_n rom._n 7.22_o 4_o true_a joy_n be_v accompany_v with_o fear_n psalm_n 2.11_o rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o tremble_v and_o also_o righteousness_n rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o hypocrite_n their_o joy_n be_v accompany_v with_o love_n of_o some_o lust_n 11_o practice_v christian_n conference_n mal._n 3.16_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o meet_v together_o speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n commune_v together_o and_o reason_v of_o what_o they_o hear_v from_o christ_n luk._n 24.15_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n heb._n 3.13_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v hear_v we_o do_v not_o only_o warm_v other_o but_o our_o own_o heart_n also_o 12_o retain_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o word_n 1_o john_n 3_o 9_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o care_n pleasure_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o steal_v away_o the_o word_n else_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n will_v devour_v it_o luke_n 8.5_o for_o as_o many_o fowl_n follow_v the_o seedsman_n to_o pick_v up_o what_o be_v sow_o so_o do_v many_o devil_n follow_v sermon_n to_o pick_v up_o the_o seed_n devil_n be_v call_v fowl_n of_o the_o air_n both_o for_o the_o nimbleness_n of_o their_o motion_n in_o a_o little_a time_n they_o will_v compass_v the_o whole_a earth_n job_n 1.7_o and_o from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n which_o be_v the_o air_n ephes_n 2.2_o 13_o avoid_v all_o cavil_v objection_n against_o the_o word_n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o 4._o we_o ought_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n without_o any_o cavil_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o objection_n in_o order_n to_o christian_a satisfaction_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o cavil_v from_o pride_n and_o conceitedness_n caviller_n in_o paul_n time_n be_v out_o of_o church_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n take_v we_o heed_v they_o be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v gainsayers_a not_o only_o their_o ear_n but_o their_o heart_n rom._n 10.21_o against_o god_n truth_n i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o gainsaying_n people_n 14_o practice_n meditation_n deut._n 32.46_o set_v your_o heart_n to_o all_o the_o word_n i_o testify_v among_o you_o this_o day_n as_o a_o plaster_n work_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v bind_v on_o to_o the_o sore_a no_o more_o do_v the_o word_n unless_o meditation_n bound_v it_o on_o the_o affection_n unclean_a beast_n contrary_o chew_v not_o the_o cud_n as_o the_o ground_n can_v be_v quicken_v with_o fruit_n unless_o it_o receive_v the_o seed_n no_o more_o can_v our_o heart_n be_v quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o till_o by_o the_o use_n of_o hear_v and_o meditation_n we_o have_v take_v in_o this_o seed_n many_o be_v so_o far_o from_o meditate_v that_o they_o be_v like_o child_n when_o school_a time_n be_v end_v glad_a who_o can_v first_o get_v out_o and_o think_v not_o of_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v 15_o consider_v the_o benefit_n you_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o right_o receive_v as_o 1_o the_o grace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n convey_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o increase_v thereof_o even_o as_o conduit-pipe_n carry_v water_n hither_o and_o thither_o luke_n 24.32_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n gal._n 3.2_o 5._o 2_o therein_o glad_a tiding_n be_v convey_v rom._n 10.15_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v good_a news_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o we_o feel_v as_o it_o be_v new_a spirit_n to_o return_v to_o we_o how_o much_o more_o when_o we_o hear_v tiding_n of_o reconciliation_n from_o god_n how_o shall_v our_o heart_n abound_v in_o comfort_n shall_v other_o news_n revive_v we_o not_o this_o 3_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o ministry_n we_o be_v under_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n 1_o in_o the_o law_n they_o see_v dark_o we_o with_o open_a face_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o 2_o the_o one_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n v._o 7_o 8_o 9_o obj._n but_o may_v not_o the_o gospel_n also_o be_v call_v a_o ministration_n of_o death_n answ_n yes_o by_o accident_n not_o direct_o when_o soul_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n it_o turn_v to_o their_o condemnation_n as_o a_o prince_n pardon_n can_v kill_v any_o one_o of_o itself_o but_o be_v despise_v it_o double_v the_o guilt_n and_o bring_v to_o a_o more_o hasty_a destruction_n so_o the_o pardon_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n kill_v not_o any_o but_o be_v despise_v cause_v more_o heavy_a destruction_n but_o the_o law_n

will_v trust_v in_o thou_o fervent_a prayer_n we_o see_v be_v wont_a to_o excite_v the_o lord_n to_o help_v we_o in_o our_o distress_n jesus_n christ_n fer_fw-fr opem_fw-la aut_fw-la actum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr salute_n meâ_fw-la be_v a_o say_n of_o luther_n which_o i_o have_v often_o use_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v jesus_n christ_n come_v and_o help_v i_o or_o else_o i_o be_o undo_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n psalm_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o psalm_n 12.5_o we_o perish_v they_o lie_v open_a their_o misery_n before_o christ_n psalm_n 142.1_o 2._o i_o pour_v my_o complaint_n before_o he_o i_o show_v before_o he_o my_o trouble_n isai_n 26.17_o 2_o chron._n 20.12_o 13._o they_o cry_v not_o to_o the_o heathen_a neptune_n nor_o aeolus_n which_o heathen_n think_v god_n of_o wind_n and_o sea_n but_o to_o christ_n psal_n 89.9_o nor_o cry_v they_o to_o nicholas_n mary_n barbara_n and_o christopher_n to_o who_o papist_n think_v government_n of_o water_n be_v commit_v chem._n in_o loc_n the_o ground_n why_o in_o trouble_n we_o lie_v open_a our_o misery_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v 1_o because_o of_o our_o own_o helplesness_n hosea_n 14.3_o ashur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o psalm_n 108.12_o give_v we_o help_v from_o trouble_n for_o vain_a be_v the_o help_n of_o man_n 2_o because_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o salvation_n in_o god_n psalm_n 3.8_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 44.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 3_o because_o of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o outward_a help_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n psalm_n 142.4_o 5._o i_o look_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o behold_v refuge_n fail_v i_o than_o cry_v i_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n 4_o god_n people_n extremity_n be_v god_n opportunity_n for_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n psalm_n 102.18_o 19_o from_o heaven_n do_v the_o lord_n behold_v the_o earth_n to_o loose_v those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n judge_n 20.26_o 27_o 28._o v._o 26._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n then_o he_o arise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a here_o be_v a_o three_o circumstance_n in_o the_o journey_n christ_n reprove_v they_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n much_o fear_n argue_v little_a faith_n faith_n foresee_v evil_n before_o they_o come_v and_o oppose_v christ_n against_o all_o prov._n 22.3_o the_o prudent_a man_n foresee_v the_o evil_a and_o hide_v himself_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n psalm_n 112.7_o not_o as_o if_o christ_n condemn_v little_a faith_n but_o reprehend_v it_o in_o they_o who_o have_v great_a mean_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n and_o have_v see_v many_o of_o christ_n miracle_n and_o hear_v many_o of_o his_o sermon_n little_a faith_n bring_v to_o heaven_n but_o not_o without_o doubt_n and_o fear_n their_o faith_n be_v little_a 1_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o full_o believe_v his_o divine_a nature_n joh._n 14.1_o also_o 2_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o his_o providence_n as_o they_o ought_v from_o the_o experience_n they_o have_v of_o he_o 3_o that_o they_o think_v christ_n be_v asleep_a in_o his_o humane_a nature_n can_v not_o help_v they_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n 4_o in_o that_o they_o doubt_v of_o christ_n his_o care_n of_o they_o 1_o peter_z 5.7_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n on_o he_o quest_n whether_o be_v all_o fear_n contrary_a to_o faith_n answ_n no_o true_a filial_a fear_n be_v duty_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o prov._n 28.14_o it_o spring_v from_o faith_n heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n but_o perplex_v and_o solicitous_a fear_n when_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n we_o can_v rest_v on_o god_n with_o quiet_a and_o confidence_n which_o be_v so_o much_o more_o because_o god_n will_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o heart_n be_v stay_v on_o he_o isai_n 26.4_o 5._o this_o perplex_v fear_n do_v not_o declare_v we_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o that_o we_o have_v a_o weak_a faith_n obs_n person_n may_v be_v believer_n and_o yet_o be_v fearful_a psal_n 119.120_o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n psalm_n 55_o 4._o my_o heart_n be_v sore_o pain_v within_o i_o and_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n be_v fall_v upon_o i_o heb._n 12.21_o moses_n exceed_o fear_n and_o quake_v 2_o cor._n 7.5_o without_o be_v fight_n within_o be_v fear_n these_o terror_n be_v compare_v to_o soldier_n set_v in_o battle_n array_n job_n 6.4_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a stick_n in_o i_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n do_v set_v themselves_o in_o array_n against_o i_o yea_o christ_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o these_o sear_n mark_v 14.33_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sore_o amaze_v and_o to_o be_v very_o heavy_a there_o be_v a_o twofold_a fear_n 1_o natural_a with_o this_o be_v christ_n affect_v this_o be_v in_o moses_n heb._n 12.21_o 2_o sinful_a this_o be_v 1_o perplex_v 2_o discourage_v 1_o perplex_v job_n 9.34_o let_v not_o his_o fear_n terrify_v i_o 2_o cor._n 4.8_o perplex_a but_o not_o in_o despair_n esai_n 7.2_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n by_o reason_n of_o israel_n and_o syria_n come_v against_o they_o be_v move_v as_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n be_v move_v with_o the_o wind_n this_o be_v a_o sore_a judgement_n deut._n 28.65_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o a_o tremble_a heart_n and_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n and_o thy_o life_n shall_v hang_v in_o doubt_n before_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v fear_v day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o morning_n thou_o shall_v say_v will_v god_n it_o be_v evening_n and_o at_o even_o thou_o shall_v say_v will_v god_n it_o be_v morning_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o thy_o heart_n wherewith_o thou_o shall_v fear_v 2_o discourage_v heb._n 12.13_o 14._o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n now_o this_o discourage_a fear_n be_v when_o a_o soul_n look_v upon_o the_o approach_a evil_a above_o its_o strength_n not_o look_v on_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n as_o when_o a_o man_n meet_v with_o a_o lion_n or_o a_o subject_n contest_v with_o his_o prince_n both_o tremble_v in_o their_o spirit_n because_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o a_o lion_n nor_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o subject_n to_o a_o prince_n thus_o the_o spy_n be_v discourage_v look_v on_o the_o son_n of_o anak_n and_o compare_v themselves_o with_o they_o num._n 13.28_o the_o mischief_n of_o discourage_a fear_n be_v this_o that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o heart_n to_o put_v forth_o his_o strength_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n the_o israelite_n be_v dismay_v with_o goliath_n dare_v not_o make_v head_n against_o he_o but_o flee_v before_o he_o 1_o sam._n 17.11.24_o hence_o when_o god_n give_v joshua_n his_o command_n he_o bid_v he_o not_o be_v afraid_a nor_o dismay_v jos_n 1.9_o use_v 1_o raise_v up_o your_o heart_n if_o not_o above_o perplex_v fear_n yet_o above_o discourage_v luke_n 21.9_o christ_n bid_v the_o disciple_n when_o they_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o commotion_n not_o to_o be_v terrify_v these_o discourage_a fear_n be_v a_o great_a judgement_n levit._n 26.36_o i_o will_v send_v a_o faintness_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o shake_a leaf_n shall_v chase_v they_o these_o disciple_n be_v affect_v with_o perplex_v fear_n and_o a_o little_a spice_n they_o have_v of_o discourage_a fear_n 3_o ground_n against_o discourage_a fear_n 1_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n assistance_n in_o all_o trouble_n esai_n 41.10_o fear_v not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o be_v not_o dismay_v for_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n heb._n 13.6_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v our_o helper_n and_o not_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o we_o 2_o from_o the_o respect_n god_n have_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o people_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a jer._n 46.28_o yea_o the_o cup_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v come_v from_o a_o father_n hand_n joh._n 18.11_o 3_o because_n there_o be_v no_o trouble_n can_v make_v a_o christian_n true_o miserable_a because_o no_o trouble_n can_v sever_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.35_o 38._o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v or_o straighten_a but_o that_o a_o door_n of_o deliverance_n be_v open_v we_o be_v perplex_v or_o void_a of_o counsel_n and_o trouble_v with_o fear_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o despair_v as_o judas_n and_o achitophel_n do_v cast_v down_o like_o a_o man_n by_o his_o adversary_n but_o not_o destroy_v

by_o our_o prayer_n psal_n 93.3_o 4._o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a see_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o mighty_a creature_n to_o god_n how_o will_v this_o condemn_v our_o disobedience_n see_v how_o wind_n yield_v obedience_n psal_n 107.26_o compare_v with_o 29._o see_v the_o sea_n obedience_n jer._n 5.22_o let_v not_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n overcome_v you_o in_o overcome_v the_o storm_n of_o the_o mind_n v._o 27._o but_o the_o man_n marvel_v say_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v this_o that_o even_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v he_o here_o be_v a_o five_o circumstance_n they_o reason_v thus_o he_o who_o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v must_v be_v great_a than_o all_o mortal_n but_o they_o obey_v this_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o man_n this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o confidence_n in_o the_o son_n joh._n 14.1_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o q._n d._n i_o be_o god_n as_o well_o as_o my_o father_n therefore_o believe_v on_o i_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 89.9_o thou_o rule_a the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n when_o the_o wave_n thereof_o arise_v thou_o still_a they_o so_o also_o do_v christ_n at_o this_o time_n the_o creature_n be_v god_n executioner_n to_o punish_v man_n for_o sin_n when_o they_o exceed_v herein_o the_o lord_n reprove_v they_o as_o a_o father_n do_v a_o schoolmaster_n when_o he_o see_v he_o unmeasurable_o to_o chastise_v his_o son_n the_o greatness_n of_o which_o miracle_n which_o make_v it_o more_o admirable_a be_v that_o whereas_o usual_o in_o storm_n when_o the_o wind_n cease_v the_o sea_n be_v not_o calm_a till_o a_o good_a while_n after_o but_o here_o both_o wind_n cease_v and_o the_o sea_n be_v calm_a together_o in_o a_o instant_n show_v it_o come_v from_o a_o miracle_n not_o from_o nature_n for_o the_o calm_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o laugh_v to_o note_v that_o the_o weather_n and_o sea_n smile_v on_o they_o with_o a_o clear_a countenance_n all_o expositor_n make_v the_o church_n a_o arbitrary_a antitype_n of_o this_o toss_a ship_n as_o this_o ship_n be_v poor_a a_o mean_a fisher_n boat_n not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o great_a merchant_n ship_n and_o man_n of_o war_n so_o the_o poor_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v for_o outward_a glory_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o when_o the_o proud_a scribe_n leave_v christ_n the_o poor_a disciple_n accompany_v christ_n through_o the_o sea_n so_o when_o rich_a and_o great_a man_n leave_v christ_n the_o poor_a disciple_n accompany_v christ_n through_o the_o troublesome_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n again_o as_o this_o ship_n be_v in_o danger_n so_o have_v the_o church_n be_v oft_o in_o egypt_n babylon_n in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n and_o popish_a tyranny_n ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o wave_n but_o the_o lord_n seasonable_o appear_v either_o by_o cut_v off_o tyrant_n as_o he_o do_v pharaoh_n exod._n 14.25_o and_o herod_n act._n 12.23_o or_o by_o put_v a_o hook_n in_o their_o nostril_n as_o he_o do_v to_o sennacherib_n 2_o king_n 19.28_o or_o by_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o persecutor_n whereby_o the_o church_n have_v rest_n as_o he_o do_v paul_n act._n 9.31_o this_o church_n so_o toss_v be_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o papist_n paint_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o steersman_n sit_v at_o the_o helm_n and_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o be_v the_o mariner_n but_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o saint_n who_o because_o they_o will_v live_v godly_a suffer_v persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o with_o these_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o with_o his_o support_a presence_n in_o time_n of_o storm_n they_o pretend_v they_o have_v no_o schism_n nor_o contention_n but_o perfect_a unity_n but_o this_o prove_v they_o not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o the_o ship_n wherein_o christ_n be_v be_v expose_v to_o storm_n and_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o bring_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n matth._n 10.34_o and_o if_o unity_n among_o they_o may_v prove_v they_o a_o church_n then_o may_v it_o prove_v the_o turk_n and_o jew_n to_o be_v church_n who_o have_v more_o of_o unity_n than_o they_o v._o 28._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o other_o side_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gergesenes_n there_o meet_v he_o two_o possess_v with_o devil_n come_v out_o of_o the_o tomb_n exceed_v fierce_a so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v pass_v by_o that_o way_n in_o these_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v set_v down_o what_o befall_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v go_v from_o capernaum_n over_o the_o lake_n of_o genezareth_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gerasen_n 1_o he_o be_v meet_v with_o two_o man_n possess_v with_o devil_n the_o devil_n be_v describe_v 1_o that_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o tomb_n 2_o by_o their_o exceed_a fierceness_n that_o no_o man_n may_v pass_v that_o way_n 2_o the_o complaint_n they_o make_v which_o be_v twofold_a 1_o disclaim_v their_o interest_n in_o christ_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 29._o thou_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o man_n not_o our_o saviour_n 2_o their_o fear_n of_o a_o present_a torment_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n ver_fw-la 29._o 3_o their_o petition_n if_o thou_o cast_v we_o out_o suffer_v we_o to_o go_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n v._o 31._o 4_o here_o be_v christ_n permission_n of_o they_o to_o enter_v the_o hog_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v v._o 32._o 5_o here_o be_v the_o devil_n execution_n of_o their_o mischief_n have_v once_o obtain_v a_o permission_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o the_o swine_n the_o whole_a herd_n go_v down_o a_o steep_a place_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n v._o 32._o 6_o the_o report_n hereof_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o city_n v._o 33._o 7_o the_o issue_n and_o effect_n the_o gadarens_fw-la be_v offend_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o hog_n desire_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n and_o when_o he_o have_v come_v to_o the_o other_o side_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gergasen_n matthew_n call_v they_o gergafens_n mark_n and_o luke_n gadarens_n but_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n for_o gergessa_n or_o gerasa_n and_o gedara_n be_v town_n near_o thereto_o joseph_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la cap._n 2._o mention_n both_o gerasen_n and_o gadarens_n these_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o canaanite_n as_o grotius_n write_v and_o as_o it_o appear_v gen._n 10.16_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o people_n who_o land_n be_v give_v to_o israel_n deut._n 7.1_o suppose_a to_o be_v the_o geshurite_n and_o maacathite_n jos_n 13.13_o there_o meet_v he_o two_o possess_v with_o devil_n mark_n and_o luke_n mention_v only_o one_o but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a the_o one_o be_v more_o famous_a than_o the_o other_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o whole_a legion_n of_o devil_n mar._n 5.9_o luk._n 8.30_o and_o so_o be_v more_o cruel_a mark_v and_o luke_n prosecute_a the_o history_n of_o the_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n do_v omit_v the_o mention_v the_o other_o demoniak_a come_v out_o of_o the_o tomb_n they_o come_v out_o thence_o and_o abode_n there_o to_o affright_v man_n with_o fear_n of_o death_n their_o abode_n and_o dwelling_n be_v among_o the_o tomb_n mark_v 5.3_o luk._n 8.27_o now_o they_o may_v easy_o dwell_v in_o the_o tomb_n because_o they_o be_v hollow_a place_n dig_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n as_o christ_n sepulchre_n be_v matth._n 27.60_o whereinto_o john_n and_o peter_n enter_v joh._n 20.6_o and_o those_o three_o woman_n that_o bring_v spice_n luk._n 24.3_o or_o else_o they_o be_v make_v of_o stone_n or_o brick_n and_o cover_v over_o now_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o they_o dwell_v there_o it_o be_v because_o one_o of_o the_o demoniak_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o cruel_a devil_n or_o rather_o a_o legion_n of_o they_o no_o man_n will_v receive_v they_o to_o their_o house_n they_o be_v exclude_v from_o humane_a society_n reside_v in_o old_a sepulcher_n one_o of_o these_o demoniock_n wear_v no_o clothes_n and_o be_v bind_v with_o chain_n and_o sometime_o break_v they_o luk._n 8.27_o 29._o matthew_n add_v they_o be_v exceed_o fierce_a and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o troublesome_a to_o passenger_n that_o no_o man_n may_v pass_v by_o that_o way_n mark_n add_v that_o no_o man_n can_v tame_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o mountain_n and_o tomb_n cry_v and_o cut_v himself_o with_o stone_n

mar._n 5.5_o which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v mad_a else_o will_v they_o not_o have_v thus_o cut_v themselves_o now_o they_o be_v so_o troublesome_a no_o man_n will_v receive_v they_o into_o their_o house_n and_o in_o that_o satan_n meet_v christ_n it_o appear_v he_o be_v not_o omniscient_a for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v the_o possess_v to_o have_v come_v that_o way_n have_v he_o know_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v so_o near_o nor_o do_v satan_n know_v whither_o christ_n will_v send_v he_o whether_o into_o the_o wilderness_n or_o into_o the_o hog_n or_o whither_o else_o so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v pass_v that_o way_n we_o have_v no_o call_v to_o go_v where_o satan_n be_v not_o upon_o pretence_n of_o any_o strength_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o doubtless_o there_o be_v some_o believer_n live_v but_o none_o will_v go_v that_o way_n and_o note_v christ_n make_v the_o devil_n to_o meet_v he_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n his_o love_n and_o mercy_n who_o out_o of_o compassion_n to_o these_o two_o poor_a man_n cross_v the_o sea_n to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o they_o v._o 29._o and_o behold_v they_o cry_v out_o say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o here_o be_v the_o devil_n complaint_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o you_o that_o be_v why_o do_v you_o trouble_v i_o 2_o sam._n 16.10_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o you_o you_o son_n of_o zerviah_n see_v judg._n 11.12_o pharaoh_n necho_n say_v to_o josiah_n 2_o chron._n 35.21_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o king_n of_o judah_n now_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o of_o the_o legion_n in_o the_o man_n be_v after_o christ_n have_v bid_v he_o or_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n mark_v 5.7_o 8._o luke_n 8.29_o beside_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o may_v signify_v what_o evil_a have_v we_o do_v thou_o that_o thou_o cast_v we_o out_o though_o we_o have_v hurt_v other_o we_o have_v not_o hurt_v thou_o quest_n whether_o do_v the_o devil_n know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n answ_n not_o before_o his_o temptation_n for_o have_v they_o know_v he_o so_o to_o be_v they_o will_v not_o have_v tempt_v he_o but_o afterward_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_v 1.34_o christ_n suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v because_o they_o know_v he_o luke_n 4.41_o devil_n come_v out_o of_o many_o crying_z thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o rebuke_v they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n but_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v like_a satan_n know_v it_o not_o for_o have_v he_o know_v it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n to_o betray_v he_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o god_n from_o know_v that_o which_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o may_v have_v know_v be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o allege_v for_o themselves_o nor_o refuse_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o bell_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n judas_n 6._o so_o that_o they_o may_v have_v liberty_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o vex_v and_o torment_v the_o 〈◊〉_d think_v it_o a_o torment_n when_o they_o can_v do_v that_o mischief_n they_o will_v also_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v send_v back_o to_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v glad_a to_o be_v in_o the_o air_n because_o than_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o into_o divers_a province_n and_o something_o they_o have_v power_n to_o stir_v up_o storm_n and_o pestilence_n hence_o luke_n faith_n the_o devil_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o command_v they_o 〈…〉_o the_o deep_o abyssum_fw-la luke_n 8.31_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o 〈…〉_o out_o torment_n at_o present_a for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_o for_o they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o they_o they_o possess_v they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o torment_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n hence_o they_o desire_v they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v cast_v into_o abyssum_fw-la into_o hell_n so_o take_v rev._n 20.3_o abyssus_n be_v the_o same_o with_o tartarus_n hell_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unseen_a world_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a we_o he_n mean_v the_o legion_n of_o devil_n in_o the_o two_o possess_v person_n mark_v 5.7_o a_o legion_n be_v a_o roman_a brigade_n consist_v of_o 6666_o man_n as_o hesychius_n according_a to_o suidas_n they_o be_v six_o thousand_o varro_n count_v 12500_o soldier_n to_o a_o legion_n as_o in_o brigades_n now_o adays_o they_o be_v sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o so_o than_o the_o devil_n acknowledge_v they_o be_v many_o which_o appear_v because_o when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o man_n they_o possess_v two_o thousand_o hog_n these_o devil_n cruel_o torment_v the_o possess_v person_n that_o they_o cry_v out_o day_n and_o night_n and_o cut_v themselves_o with_o stone_n 8.44_o a_o emblem_n of_o natural_a man_n who_o be_v satan_n slave_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o joh._n 8.44_o and_o give_v their_o member_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o fight_v against_o themselves_o and_o tear_n off_o their_o clothes_n from_o they_o to_o expose_v they_o to_o scorn_n and_o laughter_n and_o what_o he_o do_v to_o these_o he_o will_v do_v to_o other_o yet_o he_o think_v christ_n a_o unjust_a judge_n to_o torment_v he_o before_o the_o time_n they_o complain_v of_o torment_n when_o themselves_o do_v so_o much_o mischief_n before_o the_o time_n not_o as_o if_o the_o devil_n know_v the_o time_n of_o the_o judgement_n for_o the_o good_a angel_n know_v it_o not_o nor_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n only_o they_o know_v the_o judgement_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o therefore_o they_o complain_v they_o be_v torment_v before_o the_o time_n v._o 30._o and_o there_o be_v a_o good_a way_n off_o from_o they_o a_o herd_n of_o many_o swine_n feed_v about_o two_o thousand_o swine_n if_o they_o be_v jew_n they_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o sell_v they_o to_o the_o gentile_n but_o if_o they_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o canaanite_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v then_o may_v they_o keep_v they_o and_o eat_v they_o v._o 31._o so_o the_o devil_n beseech_v he_o say_v if_o thou_o cast_v we_o out_o suffer_v we_o to_o go_v away_o into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n we_o see_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n he_o be_v strong_a than_o that_o strong_a one_o and_o bind_v he_o luke_n 11.21_o 22._o about_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v observe_v sundry_a circumstance_n 1_o that_o christ_n silence_n satan_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o speak_v mark_v 1.25_o 2_o that_o against_o the_o devil_n will_v he_o make_v they_o meet_v he_o and_o to_o adore_v he_o not_o with_o religion_n veneration_n but_o with_o extort_a humiliation_n 3_o that_o they_o can_v not_o go_v into_o the_o swine_n unless_o christ_n permit_v they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v he_o be_v compel_v to_o leave_v the_o fish_n in_o the_o river_n the_o fowl_n in_o the_o air_n man_n and_o cattle_n in_o city_n luth._o in_o gen._n 32._o to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o man_n be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o go_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o swine_n be_v the_o bare_a permission_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n by_o their_o own_o power_n can_v do_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o a_o great_a power_n christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o act_v in_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o the_o hog_n but_o only_o withhold_v his_o power_n which_o be_v able_a to_o have_v hinder_v 4_o in_o that_o he_o tame_v these_o devil_n which_o no_o body_n else_o can_v tame_v they_o break_v all_o chain_n no_o man_n dare_v go_v that_o way_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v wound_v or_o kill_v for_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o great_a wrath_n know_v he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n rev._n 12.12_o but_o christ_n here_o bind_v these_o strong_a devil_n 1_o learn_v we_o then_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o he_o matth._n 28.19_o also_o in_o hell_n revel_v 20.1_o 2._o christ_n make_v the_o devil_n come_v creep_v to_o he_o luke_n 8.28_o when_o he_o see_v jesus_n he_o cry_v out_o

country_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v with_o christ_n luke_n 8.38_o 3_o his_o obedience_n when_o christ_n send_v he_o back_o again_o to_o his_o own_o country_n and_o kindred_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v try_v whether_o that_o effect_n of_o doctrine_n which_o can_v not_o be_v by_o christ_n may_v by_o he_o be_v one_o of_o their_o own_o country_n become_v effectual_a withal_o in_o send_v he_o thus_o christ_n show_v that_o a_o active_a life_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o contemplative_a first_o the_o body_n must_v be_v exercise_v in_o labour_n and_o then_o be_v refresh_v by_o contemplation_n chap._n ix_o v._o 1._o and_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o pass_v over_o and_o come_v into_o his_o own_o city_n v._o 2._o and_o behold_v they_o bring_v unto_o he_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n lie_v on_o a_o bed_n jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o we_o have_v in_o this_o story_n 1_o the_o return_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gergesenes_n into_o his_o own_o city_n capernaum_n whence_o late_o he_o come_v v._o 1._o 2_o his_o miraculous_a power_n in_o not_o only_o heal_v a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n but_o also_o forgive_a his_o sin_n v._o 2._o 3_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o scribe_n against_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n for_o his_o forgive_n the_o palsey-man_n v._o 3._o 4_o christ_n his_o vindication_n of_o himself_o together_o with_o his_o assert_v his_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n 1_o by_o his_o know_v their_o thought_n why_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n v._o 4._o 2_o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o hard_a therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v more_o easy_a v._o 5_o 6._o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o walk_v q._n d._n you_o think_v it_o hard_a to_o heal_v a_o palsy_n man_n than_o to_o forgive_v sin_n now_o you_o have_v see_v i_o do_v that_o which_o you_o think_v hard_o therefore_o can_v i_o without_o blasphemy_n do_v that_o which_o be_v easy_o 5_o the_o effect_n this_o miracle_n have_v among_o the_o multitude_n they_o 1_o marvel_v 2_o glorify_a god_n who_o have_v give_v such_o power_n to_o man_n v._o 8._o he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o city_n that_o be_v of_o capernaum_n call_v his_o own_o because_o usual_o he_o dwell_v there_o and_o preach_v more_o sermon_n and_o do_v more_o miracle_n there_o than_o elsewhere_o that_o capernaum_n be_v mean_v here_o appear_v mark_n 2.1_o matthew_n say_v cap._n 4.13_o leave_v nazareth_n he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n they_o bring_v he_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n lie_v on_o a_o bed_n a_o palsy_n be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o sinew_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o motion_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v move_v or_o walk_v hence_o this_o palsy_n man_n be_v bear_v of_o four_o mar._n 2.3_o for_o charity_n require_v that_o the_o well_o and_o healthy_a succour_n the_o sick_a luke_n set_v down_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n come_v to_o the_o house_n where_o christ_n be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v in_o hence_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o palsey-man_n uncovered_v the_o roof_n and_o let_v down_o the_o palsey-man_n to_o christ_n though_o doubtless_o the_o rubbish_n do_v fall_v down_o yet_o be_v not_o christ_n offend_v herewith_o learn_v we_o to_o take_v all_o opportunity_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v other_o to_o he_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o christ_n see_v both_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o palsey-man_n and_o of_o those_o that_o bring_v he_o speak_v thus_o not_o as_o if_o another_o man_n faith_n can_v profit_v to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o hereby_o christ_n apply_v pardon_n to_o the_o palsey-man_n and_o to_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v who_o help_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o nothing_o will_v cheer_v the_o soul_n unless_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n go_v along_o with_o it_o not_o to_o have_v a_o disease_n remove_v christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o physician_n of_o disease_n but_o of_o sin_n first_o he_o forgive_v the_o sin_n and_o then_o heal_v the_o palsy_n to_o show_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o disease_n whereas_o the_o conscience_n of_o former_a evil_n may_v perplex_v the_o palsey-man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o obtain_v heal_v christ_n tell_v he_o that_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o sickness_n be_v pardon_v and_o therefore_o he_o may_v comfortable_o expect_v heal_v this_o be_v not_o faith_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v a_o confidence_n of_o a_o future_a miracle_n but_o faith_n of_o justification_n which_o if_o the_o palsey-man_n have_v not_o before_o by_o christ_n his_o speak_v it_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o but_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v it_o before_o in_o that_o christ_n call_v he_o son_n quest_n why_o do_v christ_n first_o forgive_v his_o sin_n before_o heal_v of_o he_o answ_n 1_o because_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sickness_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o effect_n there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o remove_n of_o the_o cause_n palsy_n and_o other_o disease_n arise_v rather_o from_o sin_n then_o from_o natural_a cause_n 2_o that_o forseeing_a the_o calumny_n of_o the_o pharisee_n against_o christ_n his_o miracle_n christ_n may_v prove_v his_o godhead_n first_o by_o this_o that_o he_o know_v the_o thought_n second_o by_o this_o that_o he_o have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n we_o may_v see_v christ_n bounty_n that_o he_o heal_v the_o whole_a man_n joh._n 7.23_o learn_v we_o from_o our_o affliction_n to_o reflect_v upon_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o v._o 3._o and_o behold_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n say_v within_o themselves_o this_o man_n blaspheme_v here_o be_v the_o calumny_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n against_o christ_n which_o be_v this_o he_o that_o be_v not_o god_n but_o take_v upon_o he_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o blaspheme_v but_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o god_n and_o yet_o take_v upon_o he_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n therefore_o he_o blaspheme_v the_o proposition_n be_v most_o true_a 1_o because_o none_o can_v forgive_v offence_n against_o god_n but_o against_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v 2_o because_o to_o forgive_v sin_n in_o god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o forgive_v the_o guilt_n but_o the_o punishment_n and_o curse_n but_o the_o pharisee_n err_v in_o the_o assumption_n hence_o christprove_v himself_o by_o two_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v god_n within_o themselves_o not_o among_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v murmur_v one_o among_o another_o of_o christ_n do_n hence_o matthew_n say_v not_o v._o 4._o jesus_n know_v their_o word_n but_o say_v jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n now_o that_o they_o say_v within_o themselves_o be_v as_o mark_n tell_v we_o cap._n 2.7_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o isa_n 43.25_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o iniquity_n mic._n 6.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n jer._n 31.34_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o it_o be_v like_o the_o scribe_n remember_v these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n and_o not_o consider_v what_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o messiah_n conceive_v these_o murmur_n in_o their_o heart_n this_o man_n blaspheme_v omit_v the_o acception_n of_o this_o word_n as_o else_o where_o it_o be_v take_v here_o it_o signify_v to_o arrogate_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o god_n unto_o a_o man_n self_n the_o lawyer_n or_o scribe_n think_v this_o power_n mention_v 2_o sam._n 12.7_o nathan_n to_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v incommunicable_a now_o christ_n in_o token_n that_o he_o have_v this_o power_n 1_o work_n a_o miracle_n 2_o search_n their_o heart_n which_o be_v only_o peculiar_a to_o god_n 1_o king_n 8.39_o thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n jer._n 17.10_o 11._o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o the_o heart_n rom._n 8.27_o yet_o be_v the_o argue_v of_o these_o scribe_n of_o no_o weight_n to_o reason_n thus_o god_n never_o give_v the_o power_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o any_o man_n hitherto_o therefore_o he_o can_v grant_v it_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n can_v do_v it_o therefore_o the_o messiah_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o v._o 4._o and_o

time_n beside_o it_o be_v like_o john_n disciple_n may_v propound_v this_o question_n out_o of_o zeal_n to_o their_o master_n and_o out_o of_o envy_n to_o christ_n as_o in_o another_o case_n john_n 3.26_o now_o the_o pharisee_n do_v question_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o hinder_v christ_n ministry_n and_o therefore_o where_o ever_o he_o go_v they_o usual_o follow_v he_o to_o hinder_v his_o ministry_n and_o they_o be_v silence_v in_o their_o objection_n in_o the_o former_a story_n they_o know_v john_n to_o be_v much_o in_o repute_n among_o the_o jew_n they_o get_v his_o disciple_n to_o propound_v this_o question_n we_o may_v observe_v 1_o the_o restlessness_n of_o enemy_n of_o truth_n though_o conquer_v and_o beat_v once_o and_o again_o vet_z they_o give_v not_o over_o 2_o see_v how_o cunning_a man_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n endeavour_v to_o wind_v other_o into_o their_o party_n so_o the_o pharisee_n wind_n in_o john_n disciple_n young_a convert_v be_v ready_a to_o be_v mislead_v through_o the_o craft_n of_o those_o who_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v see_v ephes_n 4.14_o 3_o see_v that_o person_n be_v apt_a to_o please_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o customary_a service_n zach._n 7.3_o 5._o they_o have_v take_v up_o two_o fast_n in_o the_o five_o and_o seven_o month_n for_o seventy_o year_n and_o though_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o custom_n for_o it_o yet_o they_o send_v from_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o make_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n beside_o when_o people_n have_v set_v up_o a_o golden_a calf_n they_o will_v fain_o have_v other_o to_o worship_v it_o and_o so_o john_n disciple_n urge_v to_o have_v their_o fast_a day_n observe_v but_o thy_o disciple_n fast_a not_o that_o be_v they_o eat_v and_o drink_v secret_o accuse_v they_o of_o excess_n and_o intemperance_n probable_o that_o place_n matth._n 11.18_o allude_v to_o this_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o behold_v a_o man_n gluttonous_a and_o a_o wine-bibber_n q._n d._n we_o be_v holy_a and_o of_o god_n thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n while_o we_o be_v fast_v thou_o be_v feast_v v._o 15._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n mourn_v so_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_a here_o be_v christ_n meek_a answer_n to_o they_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o seduce_v put_v difference_n betwixt_o seducer_n and_o such_o seduce_v teacher_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v more_o rough_o seduce_v more_o meek_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n mourn_v that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o bride-chamber_n with_o the_o bridegroom_n as_o virgin_n be_v with_o the_o bride_n psalm_n 45.14_o 15._o the_o sum_n of_o christ_n answer_n be_v christ_n leave_v the_o pharisee_n he_o answer_v only_a john_n disciple_n show_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o fast_v be_v not_o competent_a or_o agree_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o even_o his_o disciple_n lose_v their_o master_n shall_v mourn_v mean_v time_n they_o have_v a_o little_a respite_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v with_o they_o as_o marriage_n call_v for_o feast_v and_o gladness_n not_o for_o fast_v and_o sorrow_n so_o do_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o disciple_n so_o that_o christ_n his_o answer_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n 1_o that_o at_o present_a his_o disciple_n have_v not_o cause_n of_o mourning_n because_o he_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o observe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o his_o church_n john_n 3.29_o matth._n 22.2_o rev._n 22.17_o who_o do_v not_o only_o espouse_v our_o nature_n and_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n heb._n 2.16_o but_o also_o mary_n himself_o to_o every_o believe_a soul_n rom._n 7.4_o we_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a john_n 6.37_o 2_o cor._n 11.3_o this_o marriage_n be_v make_v up_o here_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n whereto_o there_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n as_o the_o begin_v solemnity_n thereof_o matth._n 2_o 2.2_o and_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o eternal_a glory_n revel_v 19.7_o 8_o 9_o 2_o christ_n answer_v they_o shall_v have_v time_n of_o fast_v and_o mourn_v in_o time_n to_o come_v christ_n take_v away_o their_o superstitious_a fast_n do_v neither_o cry_n up_o riot_n or_o excess_n nor_o decry_v fast_v but_o that_o christian_n must_v apply_v themselves_o to_o that_o condition_n the_o lord_n send_v when_o he_o give_v glad_a time_n let_v we_o rejoice_v in_o they_o when_o he_o bring_v sad_a time_n let_v we_o be_v humble_v and_o seek_v his_o face_n christ_n do_v not_o decry_v fast_v as_o i_o say_v but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o tie_v to_o certain_a time_n as_o the_o jew_n fond_o do_v zach._n 7.3_o 5._o sigh_v such_o a_o day_n of_o the_o month_n this_o year_n may_v be_v fit_a for_o fast_v but_o the_o next_o year_n the_o same_o day_n may_v call_v for_o feast_v jejuniorum_fw-la dissonantia_fw-la non_fw-la rumpat_fw-la fidei_fw-la consonantiam_fw-la for_o as_o there_o be_v due_a case_n for_o fast_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o when_o some_o stroke_n of_o god_n be_v on_o a_o people_n judg._n 20.26_o when_o some_o judgement_n hang_v over_o a_o people_n as_o nineveh_n jon._n 3.5_o or_o to_o obtain_v some_o singular_a mercy_n dan._n 9.31_o now_o these_o and_o such_o like_a cause_n of_o fast_a christ_n do_v not_o take_v away_o but_o do_v establish_v they_o yea_o and_o the_o apostle_n practise_v they_o 2_o cor._n 11.25_o there_o be_v a_o tropological_a sense_n that_o when_o christ_n our_o husband_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v then_o fast_o and_o mourn_v till_o we_o get_v his_o return_n but_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v v._o 16._o no_o man_n put_v a_o new_a piece_n of_o cloth_n into_o a_o old_a garment_n for_o that_o which_o be_v put_v in_o to_o fill_v it_o up_o take_v from_o the_o garment_n and_o the_o rent_n be_v make_v worse_o v._n 17._o neither_o do_v man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n else_o the_o bottle_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n run_v out_o and_o the_o bottle_n perish_v but_o they_o put_v new_a wine_n into_o new_a bottle_n and_o both_o be_v preserve_v here_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v not_o require_v his_o disciple_n to_o fast_a which_o be_v their_o present_a weakness_n which_o can_v well_o bear_v a_o more_o strict_a discipline_n the_o painful_a duty_n of_o fast_v do_v not_o well_o suit_n with_o my_o disciple_n be_v but_o babe_n no_o more_o than_o a_o new_a piece_n do_v with_o a_o old_a garment_n or_o new_a wine_n that_o be_v hot_a and_o work_v to_o be_v put_v into_o old_a bottle_n this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o fall_v off_o from_o i_o and_o go_v back_o to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o therefore_o i_o refrain_v as_o yet_o from_o it_o to_o avoid_v offence_n tertul._n l._n de_fw-la orat_fw-la c._n 1._o by_o the_o old_a garment_n and_o old_a bottle_n understand_v the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o new_a piece_n the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o new_a reform_a the_o old_a and_o make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v new_a but_o i_o lean_a to_o the_o former_a another_o be_v this_o as_o a_o new_a piece_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o a_o old_a garment_n so_o your_o tradition_n of_o father_n and_o elder_n about_o your_o fasting_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o my_o gospel-doctrine_n these_o will_v not_o warm_v our_o heart_n not_o quiet_a our_o conscience_n as_o the_o garment_n of_o my_o righteousness_n do_v moreover_o the_o mixture_n of_o humane_a institution_n and_o godliness_n or_o religion_n will_v hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n the_o ancient_n keep_v their_o wine_n in_o bottle_n make_v of_o leather_n and_o skin_n as_o we_o keep_v it_o in_o cask_n now_o when_o this_o be_v put_v in_o old_a bottle_n the_o wine_n be_v apt_a to_o spill_v so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o fall_v into_o superstitious_a mind_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v lose_v the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v to_o wine_n both_z as_o wine_n glad_v the_o heart_n judg._n 9_o psal_n 104.15_o so_o do_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o new_a wine_n not_o because_o it_o be_v new_a be_v of_o old_a preach_v to_o adam_n gen._n 3.15_o but_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o old_a adam_n or_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o we_o q._n d._n gospel_n truth_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o a_o man_n remain_v in_o his_o old_a nature_n but_o gospel_n truth_n be_v well_o agree_v to_o a_o regenerate_a nature_n as_o new_a

he_o have_v a_o implicit_a like_n to_o the_o sin_n if_o incline_v to_o pride_n in_o apparel_n wear_v plain_a clothes_n if_o to_o vainglory_n speak_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v redound_v to_o your_o praise_n if_o to_o lie_v tell_v no_o doubtful_a story_n if_o to_o whisper_v speak_v spare_o of_o other_o man_n action_n especial_o of_o your_o enemy_n 10_o when_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_v in_o secret_a leu._n 19.14_o thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v the_o deaf_a nor_o put_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a but_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o deaf_a man_n can_v not_o hear_v the_o curse_n the_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v the_o block_n thou_o lay_v oh_o but_o god_n see_v and_o his_o fear_n must_v keep_v thou_o and_o i_o from_o secret_a iniquity_n see_v job_n 31.22_o 23_o 26_o 27_o 29_o 30._o 11_o a_o reverend_a carriage_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n psalm_n 5.7_o in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n eccles_n 5.2_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o on_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o and_o as_o in_o prayer_n so_o in_o hear_v eccles_n 5.1_o look_v to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n god_n fear_n in_o cornelius_n make_v he_o reverend_a in_o hear_v peter_n act_v 10.2_o compare_v with_o v._o 33._o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n command_v we_o from_o god_n jacob_n say_v gen._n 28.16_o 17._o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o it_o how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o place_n deut._n 6.13_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o best_a spur_n to_o holy_a service_n heb._n 12.27_o 28._o psalm_n 5.7_o 3_o exhortation_n to_o labour_n after_o god_n fear_n where_o wicked_a man_n be_v most_o fearless_a saint_n be_v most_o fearful_a to_o wit_n in_o sin_n and_o where_o saint_n be_v most_o fearless_a as_o in_o calamitous_a time_n wicked_a man_n be_v most_o fearful_a most_o man_n be_v like_o little_a child_n that_o fear_v and_o cry_v at_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o at_o bull-beggar_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v not_o fear_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v to_o wit_n water_n fire_n knife_n etc._n etc._n so_o most_o man_n fear_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v shadow_n of_o grief_n as_o poverty_n disgrace_n but_o do_v not_o fear_v that_o which_o will_v bring_v astonishment_n and_o endless_a misery_n if_o not_o repent_v of_o mean_n to_o god_n fear_n 1_o god_n must_v put_v it_o into_o our_o heart_n jer._n 32.40_o and_o man_n must_v teach_v it_o psalm_n 34.11_o come_v you_o child_n harken_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o scatter_v our_o fear_n as_o well_o as_o other_o affection_n where_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v as_o on_o great_a person_n prov._n 29.25_o on_o worldly_a trouble_n hence_o its_o god_n work_v to_o place_v our_o fear_n on_o a_o right_a object_n hence_o david_n pray_v psalm_n 86.10_o unite_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n 2_o apprehend_v god_n love_n to_o thy_o soul_n and_o thou_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v he_o hosea_n 3.5_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n psal_n 130.3_o 4._o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v 1_o pet._n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v upon_o the_o father_n that_o be_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o your_o father_n see_v that_o you_o spend_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 18._o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o 3_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n omniscience_n and_o omnipresence_n we_o will_v fear_v to_o do_v evil_a if_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n be_v upon_o we_o much_o more_o when_o god_n eye_n behold_v we_o psalm_n 44.17_o 18._o though_o god_n smite_v his_o people_n into_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o cover_v they_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o they_o apprehend_v and_o believe_v god_n to_o search_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o dare_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o a_o strange_a god_n v._o 20_o 21._o what_o make_v job_n fear_v to_o sin_n see_v cap._n 31.4_o do_v not_o he_o see_v all_o my_o way_n and_o count_v all_o my_o step_n 4_o look_v upon_o and_o believe_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n isai_n 40.12_o who_o have_v measure_v the_o water_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o mete_v out_o heaven_n with_o the_o span_n and_o comprehend_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o measure_n and_o weigh_v the_o mountain_n in_o scale_n and_o the_o hill_n in_o a_o balance_n all_o nation_n compare_v with_o he_o be_v as_o a_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n compare_v with_o the_o ocean_n or_o as_o the_o small_a dust_n in_o a_o balance_n compare_v with_o the_o great_a weight_n put_v therein_o all_o nation_n be_v before_o he_o as_o nothing_o v._o 11_o 17._o hence_o the_o lord_n say_v jer._n 5.22_o fear_v you_o not_o i_o will_v you_o not_o tremble_v at_o my_o presence_n who_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bind_v of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 76._o v._o 5._o to_o v._o 10._o thou_o even_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v thou_o do_v cause_v judgement_n to_o be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n the_o earth_n fear_v and_o be_v still_o especial_o behold_v god_n power_n in_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o hell_n job_n 41.10_o leviathan_n or_o the_o whale_n be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v a_o terrible_a creature_n job_n say_v shall_v not_o even_o one_o be_v cast_v down_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o v._o 9_o also_o v._n 10._o none_o be_v so_o fierce_a that_o dare_v stir_v he_o up_o who_o then_o can_v stand_v before_o i_o if_o thou_o be_v notable_a to_o stand_v against_o one_o of_o god_n creature_n in_o thy_o sin_n how_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n himself_o beside_o all_o other_o he_o have_v one_o power_n to_o convey_v a_o invisible_a horror_n into_o thy_o conscience_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o terror_n to_o thyself_o and_o other_o jer._n 20.4_o see_v it_o in_o judas_n matth._n 27.4_o 5._o if_o thou_o will_v venture_v to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n 5_o believe_v god_n threaten_n against_o sin_n who_o will_v venture_v upon_o such_o a_o sin_n do_v he_o believe_v the_o threaten_n against_o it_o heb._n 11.7_o noah_n by_o faith_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n drown_v the_o world_n prepare_v a_o ark_n etc._n etc._n eve_n contrary_o mince_v the_o threaten_n gen._n 3.3_o when_o god_n have_v say_v in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v of_o it_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gen._n 2.16_o 17._o she_o change_v it_o thus_o god_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o neither_o shall_v you_o touch_v it_o lest_o you_o die_v the_o threaten_a be_v thus_o lessen_v she_o be_v draw_v away_o to_o ruin_v herself_o and_o posterity_n there_o be_v terrible_a threat_n against_o sinner_n see_v deut._n 29.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o psalm_n 11.6_o col._n 3.6_o 1_o thes_n 4.6_o 2_o thes_n 1.8_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o these_o and_o many_o more_o unless_o they_o be_v believe_v they_o will_v not_o preserve_v we_o from_o sin_n quest_n but_o see_v there_o be_v a_o filial_a and_o sonlike_a fear_n and_o a_o servile_a or_o slavish_a fear_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o our_o fear_n be_v answ_n 1_o slavish_a fear_n drive_v from_o god_n gen._n 3.8_o adam_n and_o eve_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o reason_n be_v render_v v._o 10._o because_o they_o be_v afraid_a be_v 33.14_o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a they_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o devour_a fire_n and_o as_o everlasting_a burn_n so_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v james_n 2.19_o contrary_o filial_a fear_n bring_v we_o near_o to_o god_n psalm_n 86.11_o 2_o slavish_a fear_n leave_v the_o nature_n filthy_a as_o in_o the_o devil_n james_n 2.19_o and_o wicked_a man_n heb._n 2.15_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n they_o be_v all_o their_o life_n subject_a to_o bondage_n contrary_o filial_a fear_n cleanse_v psalm_n 19.4_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n holy_a person_n serve_v without_o slavish_a fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o their_o life_n luke_n 1.74_o 75._o 3_o slavish_a fear_n have_v torment_n of_o heart_n 1_o john_n 4.17_o

the_o lord_n beside_o what_o ever_o evil_n befall_v we_o god_n can_v turn_v they_o for_o our_o good_a as_o in_o joseph_n case_n he_o say_v to_o his_o brethren_n you_o mean_v it_o for_o evil_a but_o god_n mean_v it_o for_o good_a loss_n of_o good_n have_v prove_v a_o gain_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10.34_o restraint_n of_o outward_a liberty_n a_o mean_n to_o set_v the_o conscience_n free_a act_v 16.25_o disgrace_v a_o motive_n for_o god_n to_o manifest_v his_o approbation_n torment_v a_o occasion_n of_o ease_v the_o mind_n heb._n 11.35_o 3_o look_v on_o god_n not_o only_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o be_v of_o thing_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o not_o be_v that_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o burn_v the_o three_o man_n dan._n 3._o nor_o the_o hungry_a lion_n devour_v daniel_n why_o man_n favour_v we_o not_o and_o why_o their_o heart_n be_v turn_v against_o we_o psalm_n 105.25_o god_n have_v a_o work_n in_o man_n heart_n as_o in_o absalon_n who_o refuse_v the_o best_a counsel_n nothing_o be_v so_o high_a that_o be_v above_o his_o providence_n nothing_o so_o low_a that_o be_v beneath_o it_o nothing_o so_o large_a but_o be_v bound_v by_o it_o nothing_o so_o little_a that_o he_o overlook_v it_o nothing_o so_o confuse_v but_o he_o can_v order_v it_o nothing_o so_o bad_a but_o he_o can_v draw_v good_a out_o of_o it_o nothing_o so_o wise_o plot_v but_o he_o can_v supplant_v it_o nothing_o so_o unpolitick_o carry_v but_o he_o can_v give_v a_o prevail_a power_n to_o it_o both_o be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o be_v not_o proud_a of_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n if_o they_o succeed_v not_o do_v not_o despair_v because_o god_n govern_v and_o prosper_v the_o error_n of_o the_o godly_a i_o have_v often_o commit_v the_o great_a rashness_n and_o folly_n but_o i_o do_v it_o not_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o hurt_v but_o unwise_o desire_v to_o counsel_v faithful_o hence_o i_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v amend_v my_o error_n luth._o in_o gen._n 27._o 4_o exhort_v to_o resign_v up_o all_o our_o action_n to_o god_n in_o time_n of_o suffering_n 1_o peter_n 4.19_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n unto_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o faithful_a creator_n when_o we_o have_v a_o jewel_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n we_o trust_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o father_n let_v we_o in_o suffer_v time_n leave_v our_o soul_n with_o god_n let_v we_o also_o in_o the_o disposal_n of_o our_o condition_n submit_v to_o poverty_n disgrace_n imprisonment_n banishment_n death_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o providence_n shall_v please_v to_o dispose_v of_o we_o even_o as_o the_o patient_n do_v to_o his_o physician_n who_o have_v see_v his_o water_n or_o feel_v his_o pulse_n all_o the_o affliction_n wherewith_o saint_n be_v afflict_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o pleasant_a and_o sweet_a play_n wherewith_o god_n play_v with_o we_o as_o a_o father_n with_o his_o little_a one_o who_o he_o bid_v do_v something_o above_o their_o strength_n which_o when_o they_o endeavour_v diligent_o to_o do_v the_o father_n also_o put_v to_o his_o hand_n luth._o in_o gen._n 43._o v._o 32._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n here_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n not_o to_o fear_v death_n because_o he_o that_o confess_v christ_n even_o to_o loss_n of_o life_n christ_n will_v confess_v he_o before_o his_o father_n see_v rev._n 2.13_o quest_n what_o confession_n be_v here_o mean_v answ_n habitual_a in_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o confess_v christ_n in_o one_o act_n only_o 2_o seasonable_a confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n when_o man_n shall_v oppose_v or_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n or_o when_o tyrant_n shall_v examine_v we_o of_o our_o faith_n we_o shall_v unmovable_o and_o constant_o profess_v our_o belief_n in_o christ_n and_o our_o cleave_v to_o his_o truth_n even_o to_o death_n and_o torture_n be_v we_o exhort_v to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n 3_o property_n in_o confession_n 1_o let_v it_o be_v with_o boldness_n mark_v 15.33_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o 2_o plain_n without_o any_o equivocation_n so_o peter_n and_o john_n answer_v the_o council_n act_v 4_o 7._o 3_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n 1_o peter_n 3.15_o see_v this_o full_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o denial_n of_o christ_n p._n 27._o v._o 33._o but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n christ_n do_v not_o here_o mean_v actual_a denial_n for_o peter_n deny_v christ_n yet_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o bilney_n the_o martyr_n and_o many_o other_o under_o temptation_n so_o deny_v christ_n yet_o stick_v to_o he_o in_o the_o habit_n and_o purpose_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o christ_n mean_v habitual_a denial_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o a_o man_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o land_n liberty_n or_o life_n will_v deny_v christ_n or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o truth_n actual_a denial_n of_o christ_n be_v dangerous_a though_o but_o in_o one_o act_n especial_o when_o the_o soul_n have_v time_n to_o deliberate_v and_o for_o such_o a_o treachery_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o horror_n that_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v ease_v of_o it_o as_o in_o spira_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o dangerous_a be_v habitual_a denial_n christ_n be_v deny_v 1_o silent_o when_o person_n can_v hear_v the_o truth_n speak_v against_o his_o servant_n rail_v on_o idolatry_n cry_v up_o and_o they_o sit_v still_o as_o if_o the_o thing_n nothing_o concern_v they_o against_o this_o see_v these_o place_n psalm_n 119.46_o 1_o king_n 22.8_o matth._n 11.19_o 2_o christ_n be_v deny_v express_o and_o that_o 1_o in_o a_o vicious_a life_n titus_n 1.16_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o judas_n 4._o 2_o christ_n be_v deny_v in_o word_n this_o be_v 1_o public_o when_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o magistrate_n concern_v our_o faith_n for_o fear_v of_o prison_n or_o death_n we_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o act_n 4.8_o 9_o 10._o this_o also_o be_v commit_v when_o we_o present_v ourselves_o at_o worship_n which_o our_o own_o conscience_n judge_n false_a for_o the_o substance_n thereof_o 2_o in_o private_a when_o we_o confer_v with_o man_n shall_v for_o fear_n of_o loss_n or_o hope_v of_o gain_n deny_v that_o truth_n we_o inward_o acknowledge_v 3_o christ_n be_v deny_v in_o writing_n when_o we_o shall_v subscribe_v to_o any_o thing_n as_o truth_n which_o we_o be_v persuade_v in_o our_o conscience_n be_v a_o error_n or_o subscribe_v to_o the_o recantation_n of_o any_o truth_n satan_n may_v tell_v you_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v soon_o do_v but_o know_v that_o be_v do_v in_o a_o moment_n which_o may_v be_v lament_v for_o ever_o 4_o christ_n be_v deny_v in_o worship_n when_o we_o shall_v present_v ourselves_o at_o such_o worship_n as_o we_o loathe_v in_o our_o heart_n hosea_n 13.2_o let_v the_o man_n that_o sacrifice_v kiss_v the_o calf_n 5_o there_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n in_o assert_v principle_n when_o for_o fear_v of_o loss_n we_o shall_v withhold_v the_o assert_v of_o our_o principle_n be_v thereunto_o call_v this_o be_v peter_n sin_n gal._n 2.12_o 6_o christ_n be_v deny_v implicit_o when_o though_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v christ_n in_o life_n word_n or_o writing_n because_o we_o be_v not_o put_v to_o it_o yet_o we_o will_v deny_v he_o be_v we_o put_v thereto_o we_o must_v to_o mend_v this_o have_v the_o purpose_n of_o our_o heart_n right_a to_o forsake_v all_o we_o have_v for_o christ_n take_v we_o heed_v we_o deny_v not_o christ_n for_o church-communion_n john_n 9_o john_n 12.42_o this_o denial_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1_o sudden_a when_o a_o man_n be_v surprise_v on_o a_o sudden_a and_o deny_v christ_n so_o peter_n 2_o deliberate_a when_o a_o man_n notwithstanding_o reluctation_n check_n and_o deliberation_n about_o confess_v some_o truth_n yet_o for_o fear_n he_o shall_v hang_v back_o and_o deny_v it_o see_v my_o treatise_n of_o denial_n of_o christ_n p._n 12._o v._o 34._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n christ_n come_v to_o propose_v another_o hardship_n his_o disciple_n shall_v encounter_v with_o to_o wit_n the_o contention_n and_o opposition_n not_o only_o of_o stranger_n but_o also_o of_o near_a relation_n think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n many_o thought_n from_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o that_o scripture_n isai_n 11.6_o the_o

sundry_a doubt_n of_o other_o man_n act_n and_o yet_o these_o not_o hinder_v our_o own_o act_n nor_o do_v they_o come_v under_o paul_n kind_n of_o doubt_v who_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o man_n own_o act_n our_o conscience_n or_o persuasion_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v a_o other_o man_n liberty_n 1_o cor._n 10.29_o for_o example_n augustus_n lay_v a_o tax_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n some_o christian_n doubt_v that_o part_n of_o this_o tax_n will_v be_v bestow_v on_o idol_n and_o their_o priest_n and_o therefore_o doubt_v whether_o they_o may_v pay_v augustus_n tribute_n their_o doubt_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v they_o may_v pay_v tribute_n notwithstanding_o these_o doubt_n for_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o doubt_v or_o judge_v what_o augustus_n will_v do_v with_o it_o be_v secret_a in_o his_o own_o breast_n a_o officer_n doubt_v the_o magistrate_n have_v give_v a_o unjust_a sentence_n yet_o may_v he_o execute_v it_o because_o his_o own_o duty_n be_v clear_a to_o he_o but_o the_o magistrate_n injustice_n be_v not_o i_o be_o a_o church_n member_n i_o doubt_v my_o fellow_n member_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n yet_o may_v i_o communicate_v with_o he_o because_o his_o hypocrisy_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o evil_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n thereupon_o be_v the_o ground_n for_o my_o not_o communicate_v not_o my_o doubt_v of_o his_o unsoundness_n a_o soldier_n doubt_v his_o captain_n send_v he_o upon_o a_o unjust_a service_n this_o soldier_n if_o he_o know_v not_o the_o injustice_n may_v not_o refrain_v 5_o in_o your_o own_o proper_a act_n do_v not_o that_o you_o doubt_v of_o rom._n 14.5_o 23._o as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o friendship_n willing_o to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o doubt_v whether_o it_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o our_o friend_n so_o be_v it_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o doubt_v whether_o or_o no_o do_v please_v he_o reas_n 1_o because_o satisfaction_n in_o scruple_n tend_v much_o to_o the_o quiet_v of_o the_o soul_n the_o jew_n doubt_v whether_o any_o of_o their_o member_n may_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n act_n 11.2_o and_o some_o of_o they_o deal_v with_o peter_n herein_o when_o peter_n give_v they_o satisfaction_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_a god_n v._o 18._o then_o be_v it_o that_o a_o man_n can_v act_v comfortable_o and_o cheerful_o 2_o clear_v up_o of_o scruple_n tend_v to_o make_v church-communion_n comfortable_a the_o jew_n do_v earnest_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o ceremonial_a command_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o impose_v they_o upon_o other_o and_o will_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o gentile_a brethren_n that_o will_v not_o keep_v they_o act_v 15.1_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o gentile_a believer_n know_v their_o liberty_n by_o christ_n will_v exclude_v the_o jew_n live_v jewish_o from_o their_o communion_n whereupon_o a_o schism_n be_v like_a to_o arise_v therefore_o paul_n to_o heal_v the_o scruple_n on_o all_o side_n warn_v the_o jewish_a believer_n so_o to_o follow_v their_o opinion_n that_o they_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o gentile_a believer_n of_o wickedness_n and_o warn_v the_o gentile_a believer_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o refrain_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o jewish_a believer_n because_o they_o live_v jewish_o nor_o despise_v they_o for_o it_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v one_o another_o to_o church-fellowship_n rom._n 14.1_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v you_o but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o judge_n of_o thought_n q.d._n do_v not_o you_o gentile_a believer_n judge_v whether_o they_o use_v these_o ceremonial_a command_n as_o necessary_a or_o as_o profitable_a or_o how_o they_o hold_v they_o in_o their_o conscience_n what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v to_o rifle_v there_o what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v their_o thought_n 3_o the_o great_a anguish_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o want_v of_o satisfaction_n herein_o many_o have_v scruple_n as_o to_o vow_n oath_n restitution_n assurance_n obedience_n to_o man_n command_n etc._n etc._n and_o go_v on_o in_o a_o pine_a condition_n for_o many_o year_n together_o when_o one_o word_n of_o a_o faithful_a teacher_n or_o brother_n will_v quiet_v all_o how_o much_o better_o do_v those_o poor_a jew_n who_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o guilt_n who_o in_o their_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n ask_v of_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v peter_n with_o a_o few_o word_n speak_v heal_v all_o the_o scruple_n act_v 2.37_o 38_o 39_o saying_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v but_o they_o have_v another_o scruple_n that_o in_o their_o violence_n against_o christ_n they_o have_v wish_v his_o blood_n be_v on_o their_o child_n this_o scruple_n peter_n answer_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v they_o for_o to_o satisfy_v afflict_a soul_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a isai_n 50.4_o how_o painful_a have_v the_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n about_o assurance_n be_v to_o sundry_a of_o god_n child_n psal_n 77.7_o 8_o 9_o isai_n 49.14_o 15._o especial_o when_o a_o evil_a day_n come_v as_o sickness_n death_n etc._n etc._n how_o will_v these_o scruple_n afflict_v you_o how_o will_v they_o make_v you_o unwilling_a to_o die_v it_o be_v like_a david_n have_v a_o scruple_n on_o his_o death_n bed_n for_o not_o put_v joab_n to_o death_n who_o have_v kill_v two_o innocent_a man_n hence_o he_o give_v solomon_n order_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o can_v think_v that_o now_o when_o he_o expect_v mercy_n from_o god_n he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o revenge_n 1_o king_n 2.5_o 6._o use_v exhort_v to_o clear_v up_o all_o thy_o scruple_n now_o scruple_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o rational_a and_o material_a so_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n have_v a_o scruple_n where_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n and_o where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v whether_o in_o mount_n gerizim_n where_o be_v a_o temple_n build_v by_o manasses_n the_o high_a priest_n son_n as_o josephus_n mention_n or_o whether_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n of_o worship_n christ_n answer_v her_o scruple_n 1_o condemn_v her_o worship_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o samaritan_n because_o not_o ground_v upon_o knowledge_n say_v you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o joh._n 4.22_o 2_o commend_v the_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o two_o reason_n v._o 22._o 1_o because_o ground_v upon_o knowledge_n we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v 2_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n there_o which_o the_o samaritan_n have_v not_o say_v salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n such_o be_v that_o of_o joseph_n matth._n 1.19_o 20._o who_o be_v perplex_v about_o the_o put_v away_o of_o mary_n 2_o irrational_a and_o circumstantial_a satan_n pussle_v many_o with_o these_o as_o some_o person_n when_o they_o have_v pay_v money_n because_o they_o can_v not_o remember_v the_o time_n or_o place_n have_v scruple_v whether_o they_o have_v pay_v it_o though_o their_o heart_n tell_v they_o they_o pay_v every_o man_n present_o after_o it_o be_v due_a sometime_o when_o a_o soul_n have_v clear_v up_o a_o scruple_n to_o full_a satisfaction_n the_o devil_n come_v a_o year_n or_o more_o after_o and_o endeavour_n to_o trouble_v he_o again_o to_o re-act_n a_o discussion_n of_o the_o same_o question_n in_o both_o which_o case_n satan_n endeavour_v to_o rob_v we_o of_o our_o time_n carry_v we_o to_o impertinency_n and_o if_o possible_a to_o make_v we_o walk_v heavy_o i_o much_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o needless_a scruple_n in_o david_n when_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o for_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n 2_o sam._n 24.4_o 5._o see_v he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o to_o affright_v he_o nor_o to_o impoverish_v he_o but_o to_o make_v his_o own_o innocency_n appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o enemy_n to_o he_o other_o scruple_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v flesh_n upon_o a_o friday_n whether_o they_o may_v teach_v their_o child_n a_o catechism_n or_o pattern_n of_o sound_a word_n the_o slight_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o a_o way_n to_o weaken_v but_o to_o strengthen_v the_o conscience_n all_o scruple_n that_o bring_v not_o a_o word_n be_v frivolous_a and_o vain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v discuss_v mean_v to_o be_v use_v in_o case_n of_o scruple_n 1_o suffer_v not_o man_n to_o impose_v upon_o we_o and_o subject_v we_o to_o their_o ordinance_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o word_n col._n